56._o 3._o controv._n that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n severus_n sulpitius_n write_v lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o nero_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nero_n creditur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la seipsum_fw-la gladio_fw-la transfixerit_fw-la curato_fw-la vulnere_fw-la eius_fw-la servatus_fw-la nero_n be_v hold_v although_o he_o do_v thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n apoc._n 13._o 3._o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o nero_n his_o wound_n heal_v again_o but_o the_o same_o sulpitius_n dialog_n 2._o report_v a_o other_o opinion_n that_o nero_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o west_n part_n compel_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v in_o the_o east_n who_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n command_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n augustine_n likewise_o remember_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o nero_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nonnulli_fw-la neronem_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la antichristum_n suspicantur_fw-la alij_fw-la â—um_fw-la non_fw-la occisum_fw-la putant_fw-la sed_fw-la subtractum_fw-la potius_fw-la etc._n etc._n diverse_a do_v think_v that_o nero_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o rather_o take_v away_o and_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o year_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 13._o but_o augustine_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_v it_o be_v mira_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la a_o wonderful_a presumption_n for_o any_o so_o to_o think_v and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n for_o so_o notorious_a a_o wicked_a man_n as_o either_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a we_o read_v only_o of_o two_o that_o be_v translate_v henoch_n and_o elias_n both_o holy_a man_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v translate_v it_o neither_o have_v probability_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o example_n for_o it_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v indeed_o understand_v of_o nero_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o he_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o caesar_n be_v extinguish_v and_o so_o the_o imperial_a succession_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o emperor_n succeed_v though_o not_o lineal_o descend_v from_o cefar_n 4._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o deceiver_n rather_o than_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n pererius_n concur_v with_o other_o romanist_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v three_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n ethiopia_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o lib._n 14._o in_o daniel_n in_o v_o 24._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v lactantius_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v overcome_v three_o king_n qui_fw-la tum_fw-la asiam_fw-la obtinebunt_fw-la &_o in_o societatem_fw-la assumetur_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la which_o shall_v then_o reign_v in_o asia_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n lactant._n lib._n 7._o c._n 16._o but_o lactantius_n here_o say_v that_o the_o three_o king_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v shall_v be_v three_o king_n of_o asia_n whereas_o pererius_n and_o so_o likewise_o bellarmine_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o africa_n so_o well_o man_n agree_v together_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n 2._o whereas_o pererius_n will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o that_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o his_o father_n father_n that_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n who_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v for_o there_o be_v of_o his_o predecessor_n mighty_a than_o he_o as_o seleucus_z nicanor_z and_o antiochus_z the_o great_a but_o none_o have_v make_v such_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n before_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o have_v be_v further_o show_v qu._n 31._o 3._o but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v insinuate_v himself_o rather_o as_o a_o crafty_a deceiver_n then_o as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n description_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o v_o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n he_o shall_v deceive_v rather_o with_o lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n then_o conquer_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 3._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 64._o 5._o controv._n of_o antichrist_n miracle_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o a_o old_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v many_o strange_a miracle_n as_o hippolytus_n thus_o set_v they_o down_o leprosos_fw-la mundabit_fw-la paraclyticos_fw-la sanabit_fw-la daemon_n expellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n heal_v they_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n cast_v out_o devil_n he_o shall_v tell_v thing_n far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a raise_v the_o dead_a remove_v mountain_n walk_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o day_n into_o darkness_n and_o night_n into_o day_n and_o bring_v the_o sun_n about_o which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o lactantius_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v the_o sun_n from_o his_o course_n and_o cause_n image_n to_o speak_v 2._o pererius_n also_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n thus_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o these_o miracle_n some_o be_v profitable_a miracle_n as_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o heal_v of_o the_o lame_a and_o sick_a some_o be_v curious_a as_o to_o cause_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_v ignorant_a person_n and_o child_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n some_o be_v powerful_a miracle_n as_o to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o only_a god_n can_v do_v and_o these_o shall_v be_v exempt_v out_o of_o antichrist_n power_n yet_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a cause_n antichrist_n the_o devil_n concur_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strange_a 3._o but_o these_o be_v man_n fancy_n and_o dream_n 1._o to_o heal_v disease_n natural_o incurable_a as_o to_o make_v man_n see_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v natural_o blind_a be_v beyond_o any_o natural_a cause_n and_o only_o the_o creator_n can_v heal_v those_o defect_n in_o his_o creature_n 2._o much_o more_o supernatural_a be_v it_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o to_o change_v the_o season_n of_o the_o day_n or_o night_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n 3._o neither_o can_v he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v lightning_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o moses_n ministry_n the_o great_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v job_n sheep_n be_v call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n for_o if_o this_o be_v in_o satan_n power_n than_o baal_n priest_n that_o serve_v the_o devil_n may_v have_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o elias_n do_v 4._o the_o devil_n yet_o when_o the_o natural_a cause_n begin_v to_o work_v can_v apply_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o fire_n and_o lightning_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n power_n he_o may_v bring_v it_o down_o upon_o job_n sheep_n and_o the_o wind_n first_o raise_v he_o direct_v upon_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v though_o of_o
it_o ought_v to_o terrify_v and_o move_v unto_o repentance_n bull_v 2._o doct._n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 8._o he_o require_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v this_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n take_v no_o exception_n to_o this_o free_a speech_n of_o daniel_n charge_v the_o king_n table_n and_o meat_n with_o pollution_n that_o god_n rule_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o favour_n daniel_n and_o to_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n which_o he_o say_v some_o will_v have_v say_v to_o daniel_n what_o do_v thou_o charge_v the_o king_n court_n and_o religion_n with_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v you_o hebrew_n only_a the_o pure_a man_n and_o be_v there_o no_o religion_n good_a beside_o you_o this_o than_o be_v god_n work_n thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o ashpenah_n towards_o daniel_n so_o it_o be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o prou._n 21._o 1._o 3._o doct._n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o thâ—_n commendation_n of_o fast_v vers._n 12._o let_v they_o give_v we_o pulse_n to_o eat_v by_o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n abstinence_n who_o prefer_v a_o thin_a and_o coarse_a diet_n before_o the_o king_n full_a and_o delicate_a dish_n we_o see_v how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n frugality_n and_o temperance_n be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n parsimony_n and_o spare_a diet_n be_v much_o set_v by_o socrates_n be_v ask_v wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n answer_v illi_fw-la vivunt_fw-la ut_fw-la comedant_fw-la ego_fw-la edo_fw-la ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la they_o live_v to_o eat_v but_o i_o eat_v to_o live_v the_o sobriety_n of_o democritus_n and_o demosthenes_n be_v much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o egyptian_n live_v of_o herb_n and_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n tree_n the_o food_n of_o the_o argive_n in_o time_n past_o be_v pear_n of_o the_o athenian_n fig_n of_o the_o mede_n almond_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n locust_n of_o the_o arabian_n milk_n they_o say_v that_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o man_n fast_v kill_v a_o serpent_n so_o fast_v join_v with_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a remedy_n against_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o his_o tentation_n hierome_n call_v it_o caeterarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n chrysostome_n alimentum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n basil_n say_v it_o be_v similitudo_fw-la hominum_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n that_o which_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o angel_n christ_n sanctify_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o satan_n seek_v to_o interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o his_o holy_a fast_n thereby_o show_v how_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n it_o be_v against_o his_o tentation_n see_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n ro_o hold_v out_o his_o fast_n for_o as_o a_o ship_n the_o light_a it_o be_v be_v unload_v of_o the_o burden_n do_v better_o brook_v the_o water_n and_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o temperate_a and_o sober_a life_n melius_fw-la effugit_fw-la fluctus_fw-la &_o nymbos_fw-la tentationum_fw-la do_v better_a escape_v the_o flood_n and_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n pintus_fw-la 4._o doct._n that_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n vers._n 8._o daniel_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o daniel_n continency_n be_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v not_o virtue_n which_o be_v do_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o for_o ostentation_n to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o pharisy_n give_v their_o alm_n pray_v fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o fast_o in_o secret_a that_o the_o lord_n may_v approve_v their_o work_n and_o not_o man_n matth._n 6._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o etc._n etc._n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n polan_n 5._o doct._n of_o worldly_a fear_n which_o carry_v away_o carnal_a man_n ver._n 10._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n fear_v more_o the_o terrene_a power_n of_o the_o visible_a emperor_n them_z the_o celestial_a majesty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o invisible_a god_n as_o tertullian_n object_v to_o the_o roman_n maiore_fw-la formidine_fw-la caesarem_fw-la obseruatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la olympâ—_n joven_n with_o great_a fear_n you_o observe_v cesar_n than_o jupiter_n himself_o of_o olympus_n etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o great_a commander_n in_o earth_n then_o of_o their_o suppose_a god_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o polan_n 6._o doct._n ver_fw-la 12._o prove_v thy_o servant_n ten_o day_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n hereupon_o note_v fides_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la nec_fw-la deserit_fw-la deus_fw-la constant_a inherentes_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n fall_v not_o neither_o do_v god_n forsake_v those_o which_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n with_o his_o three_o brethren_n and_o companion_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v give_v success_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a thing_n which_o concern_v but_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v such_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o 7._o doct._n that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a in_o king_n ver._n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o conqueror_n yet_o be_v himself_o so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v able_a himself_n to_o sift_v and_o examine_v these_o 4._o man_n who_o he_o find_v in_o wisdom_n to_o go_v beyond_o all_o his_o wiseman_n and_o soothsayer_n in_o babylon_n such_o learned_a prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josias_n among_o the_o heathen_a alexander_n the_o great_a scipio_n africanus_n julius_n caesar_n with_o other_o and_o among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o question_n among_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o this_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v have_v most_o learned_a prince_n henerie_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o late_a bless_a memory_n and_o our_o now_o sovereign_a king_n james_n who_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v learned_o with_o any_o man_n in_o his_o faculty_n as_o here_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v with_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o 8._o doct._n that_o the_o perfection_n even_o of_o humane_a art_n and_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ver._n 20._o and_o he_o find_v they_o ten_o time_n better_o than_o all_o the_o enchanter_n and_o astrologian_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o these_o four_o fear_v god_n obtain_v great_a wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o chaldean_a learning_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o cunning_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v this_o day_n that_o even_o the_o liberal_a science_n which_o be_v invent_v among_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v much_o perfect_v among_o christian_n who_o have_v add_v unto_o their_o beginning_n for_o see_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n who_o be_v more_o like_a to_o receive_v such_o gift_n than_o his_o own_o people_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o great_a error_n who_o either_o in_o time_n past_a give_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o learning_n unto_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o christian_n or_o now_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o romanistes_n before_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o art_n we_o be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a unto_o they_o 5._o place_n of_o
rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v signify_v christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n head_n which_o signify_v the_o antiquity_n and_o priority_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o an_o other_o figure_n there_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n which_o betoken_v their_o riches_n prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n v_o 38._o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o testify_v what_o large_a dominion_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v jerem._n 27._o 6._o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n abacuch_n say_v of_o the_o chaldean_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o scorn_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n c._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 2._o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v ginen_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o megasthenes_n lib._n 4._o the_o reb_n indicis_fw-la witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n beside_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n subdue_v egypt_n africa_n spain_n and_o make_v he_o in_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n superior_a to_o hercules_n so_o likewise_o strabo_n lib._n 15._o geograph_n write_v that_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o other_o king_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o have_v exceed_v hercules_n judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o his_o dominion_n extend_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n in_o all_o place_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o neither_o nabuchadnezzer_n or_o any_o other_o monarch_n ever_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o altar_n of_o alexander_n the_o pillar_n of_o hercules_n and_o ctesiphon_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n towards_o the_o east_n 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o or_o many_o as_o gen._n 22._o 18._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n that_o be_v many_o as_o c._n 17._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o perer._n but_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n which_o in_o christ_n shall_v come_v indeed_o upon_o all_o nation_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n pintus_fw-la 4._o hugo_n thus_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la resistebat_fw-la because_o no_o country_n resist_v he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la take_v all_o place_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n as_o the_o city_n where_o man_n dwell_v the_o field_n where_o beast_n range_v and_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fowl_n make_v their_o abode_n and_o therefore_o both_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 6._o some_o admit_v here_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a all_o for_o a_o great_a part_n lyranus_fw-la also_o 7._o but_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o all_o the_o region_n next_o adjoin_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 41._o 57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o buiâ—_n corn_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o here_o all_o the_o region_n in_o those_o east_n part_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 42._o quest._n whether_o nabuchadnezzers_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o mighty_a as_o herodotus_n lib._n 1._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o cyaxares_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o herodotus_n chronologie_n that_o cyaxares_n reign_v about_o this_o time_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 75._o year_n 40._o year_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyaxares_n and_o 35._o under_o astyages_n so_o if_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o pererius_n reckon_v cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o if_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v count_v from_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jechonias_n captive_a which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o then_o cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n 5._o year_n before_o about_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n they_o reign_v then_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nabuchadnezzer_n in_o babylon_n and_o cyaxares_n among_o the_o mede_n 2._o pererius_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o other_o nabuchadnezzer_n father_n unto_o this_o king_n who_o war_v against_o arphaxad_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o take_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o ecbatane_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n and_o beside_o by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n those_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o space_n of_o 28._o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n cyaxares_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n which_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n then_o after_o his_o death_n the_o scythian_n be_v destroy_v and_o expel_v cyaxares_n kingdom_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n 3._o contra._n 1._o the_o history_n of_o judith_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o judith_n 5._o 18._o but_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v about_o 12._o year_n after_o he_o have_v this_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 1._o 2._o cyaxares_n can_v not_o survive_v nabuchadnezzer_n so_o long_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n survive _v he_o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o jecovias_n captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n after_o 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o cyaxares_n reign_v 40._o year_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o then_o his_o reign_n must_v determine_v in_o the_o 43._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o cyaxares_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o power_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n beyond_o the_o mede_n towards_o the_o indian_n eastward_o and_o yet_o nabuchadnezzer_n about_o babylon_n and_o those_o country_n extend_v north_n and_o south_n cyri._fw-la as_o in_o egypt_n tyrus_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n minor_a may_v be_v of_o the_o great_a command_n 2._o if_o otherwise_o herodotus_n affirm_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a story_n then_o to_o his_o uncertain_a report_n 43._o quest._n v_o 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v two_o monarchy_n together_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n calvin_n so_o confound_v the_o history_n whereas_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o succeed_v a_o other_o but_o here_o daniel_n point_v out_o but_o one_o kingdom_n after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o
world_n can_v not_o bear_v two_o king_n oecolamp_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o persian_a glory_n and_o riches_n who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o concubine_n cause_v the_o most_o goodly_a palace_n in_o the_o world_n at_o persepolis_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n calvin_n quest._n 16._o v._n 8._o of_o the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n three_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n in_o alexander_n death_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o cause_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o when_o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o great_a and_o be_v return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o indian_n as_o of_o king_n porus_n and_o ambira_n and_o purpose_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o greece_n and_o into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n at_o babylon_n where_o ambassador_n from_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n expect_v he_o from_o carthage_n and_o africa_n spain_n france_n sicilia_n sardinia_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a judgement_n which_o befall_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a vice_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o last_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v in_o the_o former_a 8._o year_n show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n theâ—e_n four_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v touch_v withal_o cruelty_n he_o kill_v diverse_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v another_o vice_n then_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n his_o pride_n also_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o juppiter_n ammon_n son_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o command_v calisthenes_n to_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o these_o his_o great_a enormity_n the_o divine_a justice_n overtake_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n some_o think_v be_v by_o poison_n but_o the_o most_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n he_o feast_v at_o a_o physician_n house_n a_o thessalian_a one_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o next_o day_n quaff_v and_o drink_v unto_o midnight_n and_o through_o this_o distemperature_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n and_o after_o few_o day_n die_v at_o babylon_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o justinus_n arrianus_n curtius_n plutarch_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n 1._o these_o four_o horn_n be_v four_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o east_n seleucus_n nicanor_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n in_o the_o west_n cassander_n and_o antipater_n the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o north_n antigonus_n hold_v asia_n minor_a in_o the_o south_n ptolemy_n obtain_v egypt_n 2._o the_o rabbin_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o these_o four_o horn_n shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o r._n saadiah_n make_v these_o the_o four_o horn_n one_o romanus_n at_o rome_n the_o second_o alexander_n in_o alexandria_n the_o three_o arideus_n in_o achaia_n the_o four_o antiochus_n in_o antiochia_n ab._n ezra_n think_v they_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n egypt_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n persia_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n for_o the_o angel_n afterward_o interprete_v these_o four_o horn_n to_o be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o grecian_n v._n 22._o 3._o pererius_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o appoint_v but_o three_o successor_n to_o alexander_n ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n seleucus_n in_o syria_n and_o antigonus_n in_o macedonia_n whereas_o he_o succeed_v in_o asia_n and_o cassander_n after_o antipater_n in_o macedonia_n quest._n 18._o when_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n affirm_v that_o alexander_n be_v sick_a part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 1._o macchab._n 1._o 7._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o other_o historiographer_n justinus_n diodorus_n curtius_n arrianus_n orosius_n josephus_n who_o all_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a war_n among_o alexander_n captain_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o 2._o pererius_n to_o justify_v the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v do_v resign_v his_o ring_n unto_o perdiccas_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o aristonus_n do_v yield_v the_o chief_a dominion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n do_v by_o alexander_n who_o have_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o perdiccas_n while_o he_o live_v but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o true_a history_n for_o after_o alexander_n death_n not_o perdiccas_n but_o arideus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n succeed_v and_o perdiccas_n be_v but_o viceroy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peaceable_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o much_o contention_n and_o bloody_a war_n wherein_o 15._o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v slay_v polan_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o present_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o captain_n make_v this_o distribution_n among_o themselves_o and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o after_o alexander_n death_n philippus_n arideus_n succeed_v and_o perdiccas_n be_v protector_n or_o viceroy_n until_o roxane_n alexander_n wife_n have_v bring_v forth_o alexander_n his_o son_n and_o then_o philistio_n be_v protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o arideus_n be_v kill_v by_o olympias_n alexander_n mother_n and_o alexander_n his_o son_n with_o roxane_n his_o mother_n and_o hercules_n a_o other_o son_n of_o alexander_n with_o barsanâ—_n his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o cassander_n so_o immediate_o after_o alexander_n death_n this_o division_n can_v not_o be_v make_v 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o alexander_n death_n there_o be_v contention_n among_o alexander_n captain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n orosius_n say_v 14._o year_n and_o then_o these_o four_o captain_n prevail_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o as_o eusebius_n write_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n begin_v the_o 11._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n quest._n 19_o who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n v_o 9_o 1._o this_o little_a horn_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o be_v noble_a or_o famous_a antiochus_n or_o rather_o as_o polybius_n call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o furious_a or_o mad_a antiochus_n he_o come_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n namely_o of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o that_o race_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v seleucus_n nicanor_n antiochus_n soter_n antiochus_n theos_n seleucus_n callinicus_n seleucus_n ceraunus_n antiochus_n magnus_n seleucus_n philopator_n and_o then_o succeed_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v seleucus_n and_o young_a son_n to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a 2._o hierome_n then_o be_v here_o deceive_v who_o make_v this_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n be_v indeed_o his_o brother_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o kingdom_n than_o who_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o young_a brother_n and_o seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n have_v also_o a_o issue_n male_a demetrius_n polan_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n and_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n perer._n 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a and_o flatter_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o princely_a quality_n and_o condition_n in_o he_o quest._n 20._o of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n three_o effect_n be_v describe_v 1._o his_o attempt_n against_o other_o nation_n 2._o his_o violence_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o blasphemy_n and_o profaneness_n against_o god_n himself_o 1._o he_o attempt_v much_o against_o the_o south_n namely_o against_o egypt_n upon_o this_o occasion_n ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n marry_v cleopatra_n daughter_n unto_o antiochus_n the_o great_a sister_n unto_o this_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o who_o he_o have_v ptolemy_n philometor_n who_o be_v a_o child_n antiochus_n take_v upon_o
of_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v unto_o antiochus_n argum._n 2._o an_o other_o note_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n the_o word_n chemedath_v here_o signify_v the_o lawful_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o not_o give_v it_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o this_o fit_o ageeth_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o although_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o profanation_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v and_o in_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o regard_v 2_o way_n be_v give_v unto_o unnatural_a lust_n to_o that_o filthy_a sin_n of_o sodomitry_n and_o to_o other_o kind_n of_o unnatural_a concupiscence_n as_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n p._n 196._o 197._o 2._o but_o to_o antiochus_n it_o can_v be_v refer_v who_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n who_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o as_o appear_v 2._o machab._n 9_o what_o though_o he_o may_v be_v unkind_a unto_o his_o wife_n or_o wife_n that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o note_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v special_o touch_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n graser_n p._n 200._o answ._n 1._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v typical_o and_o analogical_o be_v fit_o urge_v against_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o allow_v his_o clergy_n rather_o to_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o be_v lawful_o marry_v as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v before_o c._n 11._o controv_n 22._o 2._o but_o proper_o antiochus_n be_v here_o decipher_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o so_o pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v also_o no_o doubt_n a_o unclean_a person_n of_o life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vagrant_a wander_a and_o inordinate_a lust_n see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 11._o quest_n 45._o argum._n 3._o 1._o the_o next_o note_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n which_o graserus_n thus_o expound_v that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v no_o power_n or_o majesty_n in_o earth_n and_o this_o word_n eloah_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o as_o before_o the_o prophet_n show_v how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o oeconomical_a estate_n neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n so_o now_o it_o follow_v how_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o civil_a state_n not_o regard_v they_o or_o give_v they_o due_a reverence_n he_o shall_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o magistracy_n or_o government_n but_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a reckon_n or_o account_n thereof_o thus_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v both_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o power_n to_o command_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n and_o according_o they_o have_v make_v king_n to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n to_o lead_v their_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n this_o great_a power_n augustine_n de_fw-fr ancona_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o write_v papa_n habet_fw-la omnem_fw-la regalem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la quia_fw-la cosecratur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la coronatur_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n have_v all_o regal_a imperial_a and_o priestly_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o crown_v as_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o antiochus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o depress_v and_o despise_v magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o one_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o a_o message_n from_o rome_n terrify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o give_v way_n yea_o and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n resist_v he_o graser_n p._n 205._o ans._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o despiser_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v despiteful_o and_o disdainful_o use_v both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o do_v manifest_o detect_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n according_a to_o s._n judes_n description_n v_o 8._o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o yet_o hereby_o be_v it_o not_o evict_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o though_o elohim_a in_o the_o plural_a be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n yet_o eloah_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v seldom_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o be_v better_a interpret_v god_n 3._o and_o so_o indeed_o antiochus_n care_v for_o no_o god_n but_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o though_o he_o can_v command_v the_o flood_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 2._o macchab._n 2._o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o antiochus_n though_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o the_o roman_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n towards_o who_o the_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o prophetical_a description_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o common_a and_o vile_a person_n as_o be_v touch_v 1._o macch._n 1._o 27._o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o exercise_n wherein_o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v set_v four_o in_o the_o 38._o v._n which_o graserus_n contend_v by_o diverse_a reason_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v as_o graserus_n interprete_v basilicarum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o temple_n for_o so_o before_o v_o 31._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v mahoz_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o ezceh_n 24._o 25._o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v from_o they_o their_o strength_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thus_o the_o romanist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o temple_n which_o they_o consecrate_v unto_o several_a saint_n as_o several_a god_n make_v vow_n unto_o a_o saint_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n they_o hollow_a church_n consecrate_v altar_n as_o tie_v the_o divine_a worship_n unto_o such_o place_n whereas_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o worship_n free_a for_o all_o place_n not_o limit_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o place_n but_o every_o where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n graser_n p._n 317._o to_o 319._o and_o thus_o they_o set_v up_o in_o christ_n place_n and_o stead_v their_o temple_n god_n and_o that_o strange_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o they_o say_v tend_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o abominable_a idol_n which_o antiochus_n set_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n tend_v also_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 239._o 3._o graserus_n after_o this_o enter_v to_o confute_v junius_n translation_n of_o this_o place_n who_o thus_o read_v as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v be_v shall_v honour_v i_o say_v a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n against_o which_o interpretation_n graserus_n produce_v these_o reason_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v call_v eelohe_o mauzzim_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n or_o munition_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n but_o either_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n or_o refuge_n or_o for_o my_o refuge_n or_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o deprecation_n make_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o prophetical_a prediction_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o translate_v leeloah_n god_n why_o then_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n shall_v it_o be_v interpret_v as_o for_o the_o god_n if_o the_o the_o word_n cabadh_fw-mi to_o honour_n usual_o admit_v not_o this_o construction_n with_o the_o preposition_n lame_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o no_o usual_a but_o of_o a_o strange_a matter_n and_o yet_o as_o graserus_n well_o observe_v out_o of_o junius_n grammar_n this_o preposition_n be_v often_o set_v before_o such_o word_n as_o be_v govern_v of_o verb_n which_o signify_v study_n desire_n attribute_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o conjunction_n van_fw-mi veleeloah_o
more_o than_o two_o expedition_n against_o egypt_n for_o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n one_o v_o 23._o 24._o see_v quest_n 33._o a_o other_o mention_v v_o 25._o see_v qu._n 34._o though_o junius_n take_v this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o three_o v._n 29._o see_v quest_n 35._o and_o that_o antiochus_n make_v more_o than_o two_o journey_n into_o egypt_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n for_o that_o be_v his_o second_o voyage_n into_o egypt_n when_o in_o his_o return_n he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o temple_n wicked_a menelaus_n be_v his_o guide_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o 1._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o same_o voyage_n mention_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o for_o in_o his_o return_n there_o speak_v of_o he_o rob_v the_o temple_n v_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o last_o voyage_n for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v countermand_v by_o popilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v antiochus_n in_o this_o his_o second_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n bring_v great_a spoil_n from_o thence_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 20._o but_o when_o popilius_n discharge_v he_o he_o return_v against_o his_o will_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o have_v before_o as_o be_v express_v v_o 29._o and_o further_o that_o antiochus_n make_v more_o than_o two_o voyage_n may_v be_v collect_v v_o 29._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o at_o the_o last_o that_o be_v in_o his_o three_o attempt_n when_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a success_n as_o the_o two_o former_a time_n but_o graserus_n make_v a_o other_o sense_n posteriora_fw-la istius_fw-la expeditionis_fw-la non_fw-la respondebunt_fw-la initijs_fw-la the_o end_n of_o this_o expedition_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beginning_n p._n 306._o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o expedition_n that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v overcome_v all_o egypt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o curb_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o also_o read_v genevens_n the_o last_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vatablus_n but_o the_o original_n stand_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o as_o the_o last_o in_o the_o other_o read_v both_o the_o conjunction_n vau_fw-fr shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n caph_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o clause_n use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o word_n carishonah_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o sicut_fw-la as_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a caacharonah_n for_o sic_fw-la so_o whereas_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v better_a interpret_v as_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v further_o doubt_v which_o of_o antiochus_n voyage_n into_o egypt_n this_o be_v which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o v_o 40._o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o doubt_n i_o neither_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o this_o be_v his_o second_o voyage_n the_o next_o before_o that_o when_o he_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o popilius_n annotat_fw-la 101._o in_o ver_fw-la 29._o for_o such_o a_o preposterous_a place_n of_o matter_n historical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o orderly_a a_o narration_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v continue_v through_o this_o 11._o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n three_o voyage_n v._n 30._o and_o defer_v the_o second_o to_o v_o 40._o 2._o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o antiochus_n expedition_n former_o mention_v but_o it_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n here_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o attempt_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o first_o agent_n and_o again_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o nation_n with_o who_o antiochus_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o edomite_n moabite_n ammonite_n the_o lybian_o and_o moor_n 3._o this_o than_o be_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o 40._o v._n show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o though_o before_o this_o he_o have_v be_v countermand_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o afterward_o be_v have_v in_o jealousy_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o florus_n and_o so_o may_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n invade_v egypt_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o pâ—olome_n physcon_n the_o young_a brother_n seek_v to_o drive_v ptoleme_a philometor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o occasion_n antiochus_n take_v to_o aid_n physcon_n the_o young_a brother_n against_o philometor_n of_o this_o variance_n between_o the_o brethren_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v reconcile_v before_o when_o popilius_n make_v antiochus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n livy_n decad_v 4._o lib._n 5._o and_o florus_n likewise_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 46._o book_n of_o his_o epitome_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n quest_n 47._o towards_o the_o end_n argum._n 2._o graserus_n proceed_v and_o as_o he_o exclude_v antiochus_n out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n so_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o turk_n who_o rule_v chief_o in_o the_o southern_a his_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o these_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 1._o as_o they_o branch_v out_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n so_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v their_o situation_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o of_o egypt_n towards_o the_o south_n so_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o chief_a dominion_n the_o one_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o the_o southern_a 3._o as_o both_o those_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n afflict_v the_o people_n yet_o diverse_o for_o antiochus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n but_o put_v they_o to_o grievous_a torment_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n permit_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n like_v to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o christian_n be_v torment_v and_o persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n under_o the_o northern_a tyrant_n yet_o under_o the_o turk_n they_o may_v have_v toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n graser_n pag._n 314._o 2._o the_o phrase_n also_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o word_n tzaphon_fw-mi which_o be_v interpret_v the_o north_n signify_v also_o hide_v which_o fit_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 17._o 5._o p._n 310._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v push_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o ptolemy_n who_o be_v of_o no_o such_o force_n to_o push_v at_o antiochus_n but_o this_o well_o agree_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ottoman_n the_o great_a turk_n which_o have_v push_v at_o these_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 318._o 3._o the_o other_o word_n ijshtagh_o he_o shall_v come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n show_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a power_n as_o in_o the_o horn_n to_o push_v but_o rather_o a_o confederacy_n of_o unite_a force_n such_o as_o the_o papacy_n consist_v of_o in_o gather_v of_o counsel_n send_v up_o &_o down_o of_o legate_n stir_v up_o and_o combine_a prince_n together_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n to_o this_o purpose_n graser_n pag._n 320._o answ._n 1._o in_o that_o graserus_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n the_o turk_n and_o pope_n in_o their_o original_n situation_n affection_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o he_o grant_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o typical_o antichrist_n be_v here_o shadow_v forth_o but_o not_o literal_o and_o historical_o 2._o neither_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o great_a affinity_n between_o they_o for_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n
desire_v as_o god_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n dream_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o beg_v and_o entreat_v by_o prayer_n 4._o and_o some_o divine_a dream_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o precedent_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o josephs_n dream_n be_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o marie_n who_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o before_o and_o much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o about_o that_o matter_n quest._n 47._o why_o it_o please_v god_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n to_o instruct_v his_o servant_n 1._o one_o reason_n hypocrates_n yield_v insomnijs_fw-la because_o in_o the_o day_n time_n man_n be_v distract_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o much_o business_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o free_a and_o apt_a in_o the_o day_n to_o receive_v such_o spiritual_a direction_n as_o in_o the_o night_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v that_o dream_n come_v in_o the_o night_n propter_fw-la noctis_fw-la silentium_fw-la &_o sensâ—um_fw-la exteriorum_fw-la vacationem_fw-la somnijs_fw-la because_o of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o intermission_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v not_o hinder_v neither_o by_o the_o occurrent_a business_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o by_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o ready_a and_o free_a to_o attend_v upon_o god_n 3._o beside_o the_o night_n be_v secret_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v then_o secret_o insinuate_v his_o will_n without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o the_o party_n or_o observation_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o quanto_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la potentior_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la docendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o powerful_a god_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n than_o any_o other_o can_v for_o one_o man_n only_o can_v instruct_v another_o wake_n and_o give_v attention_n but_o god_n can_v instruct_v man_n in_o their_o sleep_n divinat_fw-la averro_n have_v this_o opinion_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n in_o sleep_n may_v have_v a_o prophetical_a instinct_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o other_o art_n and_o science_n can_v be_v inspire_v by_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v unto_o by_o precept_n and_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o though_o ordinary_o art_n be_v learn_v by_o such_o mean_n yet_o god_n have_v infuse_v knowledge_n without_o any_o such_o â—elps_n as_o into_o noah_n bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n 5._o add_v further_o that_o see_v sleep_n be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o death_n by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n then_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o more_o vision_n and_o revelation_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o dream_n their_o body_n be_v asleep_a then_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a quest._n 48._o why_o vision_n and_o dream_n be_v often_o show_v unto_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 1._o by_o this_o one_o reason_n aristotle_n and_o after_o he_o cicero_n will_v elevate_v the_o authority_n of_o divine_a dream_n for_o thus_o they_o object_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o divine_a dream_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o god_n ea_fw-la non_fw-la obscuris_fw-la &_o indoctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la viris_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praeditis_fw-la dari_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v not_o unto_o obscure_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o this_o objection_n we_o thus_o answer_v 1._o that_o such_o satanical_a dream_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v inspire_v into_o the_o simple_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o those_o spirit_n who_o oracle_n be_v vain_a and_o void_a of_o truth_n doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a 2._o but_o divine_a dream_n in_o deed_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reveal_v unto_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n as_o unto_o abraham_n joseph_n solomon_n daniel_n 3._o sometime_o also_o such_o dream_n be_v send_v upon_o mean_a man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v devout_a and_o religious_a which_o their_o holiness_n and_o piety_n do_v make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o revelation_n whereas_o the_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n do_v puff_n man_n up_o and_o so_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n to_o such_o mystical_a instruction_n 4._o god_n also_o have_v sometime_o give_v such_o dream_n unto_o wicked_a and_o impious_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n nebuchadnezzer_n but_o then_o such_o dream_n be_v show_v they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o have_v dream_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o but_o therein_o use_v the_o help_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o pharaoh_n of_o joseph_n nabuchadnezzar_n of_o daniel_n quest._n 49._o why_o dream_n be_v not_o always_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o propound_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o diabolical_a dream_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o heathen_a be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a may_v ready_o be_v render_v because_o the_o spirit_n which_o deceive_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o dream_n and_o oracle_n which_o they_o give_v be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o howsoever_o the_o event_n be_v it_o may_v seem_v answerable_a to_o the_o dream_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o hope_n the_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v lay_v not_o upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v give_v but_o upon_o themselves_o that_o can_v not_o right_o understand_v it_o 2._o but_o divine_a dream_n either_o be_v evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o the_o dream_n which_o abimelech_n solomon_n and_o joseph_n have_v matth._n 1._o or_o if_o they_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v seek_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o dream_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v unto_o joseph_n 2._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n beg_v of_o god_n the_o understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o such_o dream_n 3._o the_o manifold_a mystery_n shut_v up_o in_o such_o short_a vision_n make_v they_o the_o more_o obscure_a as_o c._n 2._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n comprehend_v more_o than_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o long_a process_n of_o speech_n such_o vision_n the_o more_o compendious_a so_o much_o the_o more_o obscure_a be_v they_o 4._o the_o lord_n think_v good_a obscure_o and_o dark_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o dream_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v lie_v as_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v as_o josephs_n dream_n of_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o sheaf_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v till_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n quest._n 50._o what_o dream_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o by_o who_o 1._o to_o observe_v all_o dream_n be_v frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a 1._o for_o this_o be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o ridiculous_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjecture_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n and_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n 2._o beside_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o stoical_a fatal_a necessity_n to_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o shall_v follow_v as_o man_n surmise_v by_o their_o dream_n 3._o and_o if_o stargazing_a be_v condemn_v of_o the_o wise_a and_o curious_a astrological_a observation_n much_o more_o be_v such_o conjecture_v by_o dream_n to_o be_v contemn_v which_o have_v more_o uncertentie_n in_o it_o then_o the_o other_o 2._o some_o dream_n notwithstanding_o though_o not_o all_o may_v be_v mark_v but_o yet_o jamblicus_n rule_n be_v frivolous_a that_o such_o dream_n as_o happen_v either_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o sleep_n before_o the_o mind_n be_v overcast_v with_o the_o fume_a vapour_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o the_o end_n when_o now_o all_o such_o vapour_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v by_o sleep_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n but_o those_o which_o come_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o sleep_n the_o body_n then_o be_v drench_v as_o it_o be_v and_o fume_v with_o such_o vapour_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o this_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n and_o
have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v have_v thou_o meet_v with_o i_o quest._n 27._o vers_fw-la 25._o why_o arioch_n name_v daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n rather_o then_o of_o the_o wiseman_n 1._o some_o think_v he_o name_v he_o of_o judah_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o diverse_a excellent_a prophet_n have_v be_v of_o that_o tribe_n lyran._n pintus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o famous_a prophet_n which_o live_v about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o captivity_n be_v jeremie_n and_o ezekiel_n who_o both_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n jerem._n 1._o 1._o ezeck_n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o not_o of_o judah_n 2._o therefore_o god_n providence_n rather_o appear_v herein_o that_o as_o daniel_n be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wiseman_n so_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v among_o they_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n shall_v only_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o any_o wiseman_n 3._o hugo_n card._n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n note_v here_o that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n sicut_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la continet_fw-la fabulae_fw-la belis_n as_o be_v contain_v afterward_o in_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v that_o suppose_a history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o fable_n which_o among_o the_o romanist_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a 4._o bullinger_n here_o observe_v well_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v the_o great_a wiseman_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o prefer_v a_o poor_a captive_a infirma_fw-la mundi_fw-la fortissimis_fw-la esse_fw-la robustiora_fw-la that_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o mighty_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a quest._n 28._o vers_fw-la 26._o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v no_o question_n be_v demand_v the_o word_n hhanah_n or_o ghanah_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v take_v simple_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o job_n 3._o 2._o job_n curse_v his_o day_n and_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o no_o man_n ask_v he_o there_o any_o question_n pintus_fw-la so_o mark_v 11._o 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v say_v where_o the_o word_n answer_v be_v superfluos_o add_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n only_o read_v and_o he_o say_v so_o in_o this_o place_n than_o answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v the_o word_n ganah_n answer_v be_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o we_o say_v more_o than_o need_v see_v beza_n in_o his_o annota_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n quest._n 29._o vers_fw-la 27._o why_o daniel_n deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n can_v expound_v this_o dream_n 1._o daniel_n reckon_v up_o 4._o kind_n of_o wiseman_n among_o the_o chaldean_n the_o first_o be_v call_v cachinim_n wizard_n which_o by_o conjecture_n and_o cast_v of_o lot_n do_v guess_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o second_o ashphin_n which_o by_o the_o aspect_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n do_v make_v conjecture_n of_o thing_n the_o three_o chartummim_n which_o consult_v with_o spirit_n of_o these_o three_o see_v before_o qu._n 7._o the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v gazrin_o of_o the_o word_n gazar_z to_o cut_v and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o do_v open_a and_o cut_v the_o entrail_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o divine_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v polan_n 2._o all_o these_o daniel_n deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o find_v out_o this_o secret_a and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o least_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o divine_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o exact_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o wiseman_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o their_o reach_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v stay_v from_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o the_o wiseman_n jun._n quest._n 30._o vers_fw-la 28._o whether_o god_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o heathen_a often_o have_v dream_n whereby_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a oracle_n they_o receive_v at_o delphos_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n but_o utter_v by_o spirit_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o of_o those_o oracle_n be_v false_a ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o croesus_n and_o pyrrhus_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v either_o by_o they_o who_o affirm_v they_o have_v such_o dream_n or_o by_o the_o writer_n to_o win_v more_o credit_n thereby_o 3._o and_o if_o some_o such_o dream_n and_o oracle_n take_v place_n either_o very_o sue_v of_o they_o do_v hit_v which_o may_v be_v by_o chance_n and_o hap_n hazard_v as_o we_o say_v a_o few_o only_o of_o a_o great_a number_n fall_v out_o or_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o some_o natural_a sign_n may_v foresee_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v follow_v or_o he_o may_v foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o shall_v effect_v himself_o pere_n polan_n 4._o and_o as_o their_o dream_n be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v they_o as_o uncertaine_o interpret_v as_o the_o dream_n which_o darius_n have_v before_o he_o encounter_v with_o alexander_n some_o expound_v to_o signify_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v against_o he_o some_o give_v a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o q._n curtius_n write_v lib._n 3._o tully_n give_v a_o other_o instance_n how_o one_o go_v to_o the_o olympike_a game_n have_v a_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o eagle_n one_o wizard_n interpret_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v because_o the_o eagle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o fowl_n a_o other_o turn_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o eagle_n drive_v other_o bird_n before_o she_o come_v last_o of_o all_o so_o than_o the_o gentile_n have_v neither_o any_o divine_a dream_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o interpret_v pere_n quest._n 31._o vers_fw-la 28._o what_o daniel_n mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n 1._o some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o when_o daniel_n expound_v this_o dream_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la secul_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hierome_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v complenda_fw-la modo_fw-la incepta_fw-la but_o already_o begin_v hugo_n but_o nebuchadnezzars_n thought_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o thought_n so_o be_v the_o dream_n answerable_a as_o daniel_n show_v vers_n 29._o 2._o some_o by_o the_o latter_a day_n understand_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n extremitas_fw-la dierum_fw-la voco_fw-la christi_fw-la adventus_fw-la the_o extreme_a or_o latter_a day_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o renew_n of_o all_o thing_n calvin_n bullinger_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la because_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la regnorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o kingdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o christ_n come_n than_o all_o the_o time_n follow_v between_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n and_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 3._o much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o understand_v de_fw-fr ultima_fw-la mundi_fw-la aetate_fw-la of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pintus_fw-la for_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o revelation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v wherebout_fw-fr he_o thought_n be_v most_o of_o all_o trouble_a 4._o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n acharith_v be_v signify_v posteriora_fw-la tempora_fw-la the_o latter_a time_n pelican_n or_o consequentia_fw-la the_o time_n follow_v polan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o where_o jacob_n declare_v to_o his_o son_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v
regi_fw-la daniel_n summi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la notitiam_fw-la insinnaret_fw-la 30._o &_o plebs_fw-la in_o seruitute_fw-la &_o captivitate_fw-la posâ—a_fw-la aliquod_fw-la solatium_fw-la haberet_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v that_o both_o daniel_n may_v insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a creator_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o captivity_n may_v have_v some_o help_n and_o comfort_n quest._n 37._o vers_fw-la 31._o of_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o manner_n and_o part_n thereof_o first_o daniel_n rehearse_v the_o king_n dream_n what_o he_o see_v and_o then_o he_o give_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o from_o vers_fw-la 36._o to_o ver_fw-la 45._o the_o vision_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n to_o v_o 34._o and_o then_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n ver_fw-la 34._o 35._o the_o image_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o adjunct_n then_o by_o the_o matter_n the_o adjunct_n be_v five_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v great_a 3._o glorious_a and_o excellent_a 4._o it_o stand_v before_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v terrible_a the_o matter_n be_v either_o distinct_a as_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o thigh_n and_o belly_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n or_o else_o mingle_v together_o as_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n then_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n by_o fix_v argument_n 1._o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v here_o be_v supply_v ver_fw-la 45._o 2._o of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n 4._o by_o the_o event_n the_o image_n become_v as_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o 5._o by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n 6._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o this_o vision_n represent_v two_o kingdom_n the_o image_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o stone_n the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o earthly_a 4._o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o the_o variety_n of_o administration_n and_o great_a difference_n of_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 3._o the_o terror_n and_o tyranny_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4._o thing_n be_v also_o express_v 1._o the_o beginning_n thereof_o from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o administration_n thereof_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a or_o worldly_a mean_n 3._o the_o increase_n thereof_o through_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o when_o all_o other_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o regiment_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest._n 38._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o image_n be_v the_o lord_n use_v 4._o kind_n of_o sign_n to_o foreshewe_v and_o signify_v thing_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o shadow_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o sign_n show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n 2._o there_o be_v sign_n which_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o serve_v also_o to_o other_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o have_v also_o their_o present_a use_n serve_v as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o sign_n do_v signify_v something_o which_o be_v present_o do_v and_o effect_v as_o naamans_n wash_v of_o himself_o seven_o time_n do_v betoken_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o instant_n cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 4._o some_o figure_n do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o present_a effect_n but_o do_v also_o shadow_n forth_o some_o more_o excellent_a work_n afterward_o to_o be_v effect_v as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o present_a subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v not_o only_o give_v present_a health_n of_o body_n to_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o do_v also_o promise_v spiritual_a health_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o which_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n shall_v behold_v christ_n now_o this_o vision_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a sign_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o signify_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o perer._n 39_o quest._n what_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n 1._o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v already_o destroy_v as_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v ninive_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la futuris_fw-la this_o vision_n chief_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v calvin_n 2._o the_o petty_a and_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v omit_v as_o of_o the_o sycionian_o athenian_n lacedaemonian_n lydian_n which_o though_o they_o be_v flourish_v kingdom_n and_o have_v command_v over_o the_o country_n next_o adjoin_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o universal_a dominion_n as_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n grecian_n have_v 3._o such_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o have_v some_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n with_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n subdue_v the_o babylonian_a the_o greek_n the_o persian_a therefore_o the_o great_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o scythian_n egyptian_n carthaginian_n be_v exempt_v which_o have_v not_o that_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v 4._o those_o great_a kingdom_n be_v only_o here_o decipher_v which_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_n who_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o have_v rise_v up_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o vision_n perer._n 40._o quest._n why_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n v_o 38._o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 1._o thou_o and_o thy_o succession_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v of_o nabuchadnezzers_n person_n but_o of_o his_o son_n euilmerodach_n and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n who_o succeed_v he_o under_o who_o reign_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n and_o that_o not_o only_a nabuchadnezzer_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v here_o comprehend_v be_v evident_a jerem._n 27._o 7._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n 2._o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n because_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v primum_fw-la temporum_fw-la ordine_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o image_n be_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o jun._n 3._o it_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n 1._o propter_fw-la maximas_fw-la divitias_fw-la because_o of_o their_o great_a riches_n lyran._n and_o abundance_n of_o gold_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v golden_a babylon_n hug._n card._n 4._o because_o their_o government_n be_v more_o tolerable_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o hard_o enough_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o equal_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o general_a 5._o beside_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v more_o golden-like_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o flourish_a peace_n for_o after_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v subdue_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o that_o monarchical_a state_n enjoy_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n 50._o year_n twenty_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n and_o thirty_o year_n under_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n bullinger_n 6._o so_o in_o this_o short_a sentence_n thou_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v as_o many_o figure_n as_o word_n 1._o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n as_o v_o 39_o it_o be_v say_v after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o thy_o kingdom_n not_o after_o his_o death_n 2._o thou_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o
jupiter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o earth_n to_o myself_o take_v thou_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o picture_n alexander_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o he_o proclaim_v none_o shall_v take_v his_o picture_n but_o lysippus_n 6._o such_o be_v his_o celerity_n also_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o conquer_v more_o nation_n than_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o can_v have_v travel_v over_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n apelles_n therefore_o picture_v alexander_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n signify_v his_o great_a swiftness_n and_o agility_n in_o his_o exploit_n 7._o alexander_n great_a â—ame_n also_o may_v be_v count_v among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o subdue_v more_o nation_n then_o by_o war_n for_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o name_n make_v many_o kingdom_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o die_v he_o expect_v ambassador_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n from_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o from_o africa_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o die_v he_o have_v take_v order_n to_o provide_v he_o a_o great_a navy_n to_o have_v compass_v arabia_n and_o africa_n and_o so_o to_o have_v surprise_v spain_n and_o italy_n 8._o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o other_o memorable_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v which_o plutarch_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 70._o then_o he_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o civility_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n hyrcani_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o arachosian_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o sogdians_z that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v and_o not_o kill_v their_o parent_n the_o persian_n to_o honour_v their_o mother_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n the_o scythian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o dead_a but_o bury_v they_o 9_o add_v hereunto_o his_o singular_a virtue_n his_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o endure_v of_o labour_n his_o clemency_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o conquer_v the_o same_o day_n he_o take_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o india_n his_o kingdom_n darius_n mother_n he_o honourable_o entertain_v as_o a_o queen_n his_o continency_n be_v singular_a darius_n wife_n and_o his_o most_o beautiful_a daughter_n he_o touch_v not_o but_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o see_v they_o but_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v his_o other_o virtue_n virtue_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n he_o bid_v to_o one_o feast_n 9_o thousand_o guest_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o city_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o too_o great_a a_o gift_n for_o he_o alexander_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o decet_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o decet_fw-la dare_v i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o what_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o to_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n plutarch_n say_v that_o those_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o several_o certain_a worthy_a man_n have_v be_v commend_v do_v all_o concur_v in_o he_o as_o the_o valour_n of_o achilles_n the_o chastity_n of_o agamemnon_n the_o piety_n of_o diomedes_n the_o courage_n of_o cyrus_n the_o policy_n of_o themistocles_n the_o boldness_n of_o brassida_n the_o wisdom_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n 10._o this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o terrene_a happiness_n that_o as_o he_o count_v achilles_n happy_a because_o he_o have_v homer_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n so_o he_o have_v diverse_a excellent_a writer_n to_o register_v his_o act_n as_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n hecataeus_n aristobulus_n callisthenes_n onesicratus_n diodorus_n siculus_n trogus_n pompeius_n justinus_n q._n curtius_n with_o other_o quest._n 49._o vers_fw-la 40._o whether_o this_o four_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v here_o two_o opinion_n some_o take_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o iron_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o occidental_a and_o oriental_a at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rupertius_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n pintus_fw-la and_o of_o our_o writer_n bullinger_n pelican_n geneven_n calvin_n melancthon_n osiand_n some_o do_v here_o comprehend_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o pererius_n in_o vers_fw-la 32._o we_o will_v examine_v their_o reason_n 1._o vers._n 28._o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o signify_v contra._n the_o word_n acharith_v as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o latter_a or_o extreme_a day_n but_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n expound_v himself_o vers_fw-la 29._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v conceal_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v omit_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v his_o church_n without_o comfort_n herein_o contra._n 1._o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o whole_a mind_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o neither_o have_v daniel_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o touch_v all_o these_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a oppressor_n and_o afflictor_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o endure_v much_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n but_o by_o their_o own_o procurement_n daniel_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o which_o meddle_v most_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o it_o much_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o present_a comfort_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v afterward_o 3._o daniel_n propehsy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v still_o increase_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o cap._n 12._o 2._o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n contra._n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o touch_n that_o by_o occasion_n in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v describe_v all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o because_o as_o iron_n the_o roman_a empire_n subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n for_o whereas_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o prolome_n have_v egypt_n seleucus_n syria_n antigonus_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o antipater_n macedonia_n who_o also_o obtain_v antigonus_n regiment_n all_o these_o four_o dominion_n be_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o roman_n paulus_n aemilius_n overcome_v perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o lead_v he_o with_o his_o two_o son_n philippui_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o triumph_n lucullus_n and_o pompeius_n subdue_v mithridates_n and_o tygranes_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o augustus_n caesar_n overcome_v antony_n with_o cleopatra_n his_o wife_n and_o make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n pompey_n the_o great_a subdue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n with_o other_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o 30._o year_n together_o have_v slay_v put_v to_o flight_n or_o take_v a_o 121._o thousand_o and_o 83._o thousand_o and_o take_v 846._o ship_n and_o a_o 1538._o city_n and_o castle_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o bull_v pap._n and_o lyranus_fw-la show_v 3._o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v such_o conqueror_n sapientia_fw-la exercitio_fw-la armorum_fw-la bonâ—_n regimine_fw-la by_o their_o wisdom_n exercise_n of_o warlike_a feat_n and_o good_a discipline_n and_o government_n 2._o the_o two_o leg_n do_v signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n first_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n then_o by_o consul_n afterward_o by_o tribune_n they_o have_v their_o decemviri_fw-la their_o dictator_n for_o a_o
in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o both_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n which_o after_o his_o death_n be_v divide_v as_o also_o because_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a superiority_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o diverse_a state_n and_o regiment_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o four_o monarchy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 43._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o scede_fw-la of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o here_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n two_o kingdom_n only_o be_v signify_v answ._n 1._o though_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o four_o chief_a captain_n cassander_n antigonus_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n yet_o soon_o after_o seleucus_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v antigonus_n and_o cassander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n unto_o the_o rest_n 2._o wherefore_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o mighty_a and_o because_o they_o two_o only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oppress_v they_o continual_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o 4._o object_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a this_o image_n therefore_o represent_v the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a dominion_n make_v the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n be_v set_v four_o in_o this_o vision_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o only_o these_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o then_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v bear_v sway_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o determine_v jun._n annotat_fw-la but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o 4._o general_a monarchy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o quest_n 51._o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o assyrian_a take_v beginning_n from_o ninus_n of_o who_o the_o city_n ninive_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v and_o it_o continue_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n yet_o it_o never_o flourish_v more_o than_o under_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a who_o subdue_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n all_o syria_n phoenicia_n judea_n idumea_n egypt_n lybia_n with_o other_o country_n and_o this_o his_o large_a dominion_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o height_n till_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o olympiad_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v 60._o year_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 55._o olymp._n the_o persian_a monarchy_n beginning_n in_o cyrus_n flourish_v about_o 230._o year_n as_o pere_n 228._o as_o bullinger_n and_o be_v dissolve_v by_o alexander_n in_o the_o 112._o olympiad_n 3._o the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v first_o found_v by_o alexander_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o 6._o year_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v soon_o turn_v to_o three_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v also_o all_o asia_n minor_n which_o seleucus_n possess_v continue_v in_o that_o house_n unto_o olympiad_n 175._o and_o afterward_o be_v hold_v by_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n 12._o year_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 179._o olympiad_n be_v by_o pompey_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o second_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o 150._o olympiad_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o rome_n with_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n thereof_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n hold_v out_o unto_o the_o 187._o olympiad_n and_o then_o antony_n who_o have_v marry_v cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n be_v overcome_v of_o augustus_n caesar._n 4._o the_o roman_a kingdom_n simple_o begin_v from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o olym._n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n until_o the_o 44._o olympi_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n for_o then_o all_o italy_n spain_n sardinia_n sicilia_n and_o carthage_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o 147._o olympi_n when_o antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o 179._o olympiad_n when_o pompey_n subdue_v the_o east_n country_n so_o that_o asia_n the_o less_o which_o be_v before_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o but_o count_v in_o the_o mid_n in_o this_o glory_n it_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n from_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n till_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o goth_n unto_o which_o time_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n be_v a_o 1164._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o varrâ—_n write_v lib._n 18._o antiquat_fw-la that_o vectius_n the_o augur_n by_o those_o 12._o praetor_n which_o romulus_n conjecture_v by_o when_o he_o build_v rome_n do_v forespeak_v that_o rome_n shall_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o may_v worthy_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n ex_fw-la pere_n quest._n 52._o vers_fw-la 43._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n 1._o vatablus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o diverse_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v donati_fw-la civitate_fw-la privilege_v with_o the_o immunity_n of_o citizen_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n signify_v more_o 2._o osiander_n thus_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n iuncturi_fw-la essent_fw-la affinitates_fw-la cum_fw-la regibus_fw-la shall_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o other_o king_n but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n among_o themselves_o 3._o pappus_n with_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o affinity_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n who_o marry_v julia_n caesar_n daughter_n and_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o in_o marriage_n octavia_n his_o sister_n daughter_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v marry_v pompey_n daughter_n so_o augustus_n give_v unto_o antony_n his_o sister_n octavia_n but_o calvin_n call_v this_o frigidum_fw-la a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o aim_v at_o some_o special_a marriage_n he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o that_o state_n to_o combine_v and_o link_v themselves_o together_o by_o mutual_a marriage_n but_o this_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v between_o diverse_a king_n not_o in_o the_o same_o slate_n and_o commonwealth_n 4._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o society_n and_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o macchabee_n which_o first_o begin_v under_o judas_n macchabeus_n but_o the_o phrase_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v signify_v a_o league_n and_o conjunction_n by_o marriage_n 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n will_v have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o macchabee_n daughter_n that_o his_o son_n may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o maid_n kill_v herself_o for_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v abuse_v she_o be_v dead_a ex_fw-la lyran._n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n 6._o the_o true_a meaning_n than_o be_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north_n shall_v link_v together_o in_o marriage_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 46._o argum_fw-la 4._o quest._n 53._o vers_fw-la 44._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o 1._o porphyrius_n and_o the_o hebrew_n do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o they_o dream_v be_v most_o mighty_a and_o subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n 11._o it_o seem_v also_o that_o josephus_n have_v some_o such_o conceit_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n
of_o this_o stone_n he_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o interpretion_n of_o it_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n thus_o mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la narrare_fw-la non_fw-la libuit_fw-la cui_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la praeterita_fw-la scribere_fw-la etc._n etc._n daniel_n also_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o it_o like_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v it_o who_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v of_o thing_n past_a not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o roman_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v be_v ruinate_v by_o his_o nation_n but_o how_o unlike_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v such_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v now_o a_o disperse_a nation_n without_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o then_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n do_v therein_o show_v their_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastes_n which_o hold_v that_o 6._o thousand_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o that_o terrene_a kingdom_n but_o their_o heretical_a fancy_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o only_o continue_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n 3._o wherefore_o this_o scripture_n evident_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o propagate_a his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o this_o eternal_a and_o everduring_a kingdom_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 7._o quest._n 54._o whether_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n do_v signify_v christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o stone_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n justinus_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o advers._n judaeos_fw-la sect_n 17._o and_o sometime_o augustine_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 98._o and_o so_o interprete_v lyranus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n bullinger_n by_o this_o stone_n will_v have_v christ_n understand_v as_o psal._n 118._o 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n melancthon_n likewise_o perorius_fw-la beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o christ_n this_o precious_a stone_n be_v prefigure_v by_o certain_a typical_a stone_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o stone_n jacob_n pitch_v and_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n smite_v with_o the_o tod_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o by_o the_o stone_n that_o bear_v up_o moses_n hand_n ezod_n 17._o and_o by_o that_o rock_n where_o moses_n be_v set_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n back_o part_n exod._n 33._o further_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o stone_n 1._o for_o the_o continuance_n 2._o for_o the_o strength_n he_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n 3._o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o stumble_v at_o 2._o some_o do_v by_o this_o stone_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 42._o and_o 44._o so_o also_o caluine_n comparat_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la monarchijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o monarchy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n liken_v to_o a_o stone_n zach._n 12._o 3._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o these_o interpretation_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o his_o church_n he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o as_o his_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o by_o christ_n understand_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ephe._n 1._o 23._o then_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v not_o understand_v without_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o ver_fw-la 44._o daniel_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o polan_n quest._n 55._o whether_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 1._o tertullian_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v lib._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o also_o theodoret_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o flourish_v but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v soon_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o dissolve_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a quest_n 49._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n inchoate_n &_o aliquatenus_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n and_o by_o way_n of_o beginning_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o roman_a empire_n but_o it_o shall_v most_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v pere_n pap._n 3._o but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o this_o scripture_n must_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o second_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a 1._o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o any_o such_o king_n nor_o any_o more_o time_n 2._o this_o stone_n be_v but_o small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n shall_v then_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o greatness_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o small_a stone_n 3._o and_o this_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o after_o his_o second_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a not_o still_a increase_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v here_o describe_v 4._o yet_o by_o way_n of_o analogical_a collection_n this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o as_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o all_o other_o adversary_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v all_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o phrase_n of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o this_o stone_n without_o hand_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n vatab._n pin._n with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n calvin_n also_o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o
be_v otherwise_o before_o qu._n 49._o for_o see_v this_o kingdom_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o after_o his_o second_o come_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o increase_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n be_v then_o at_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o height_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v destroy_v 2._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v both_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n he_o be_v now_o call_v not_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o germany_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o imperial_a authority_n save_v in_o some_o few_o city_n of_o germany_n over_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n as_o it_o be_v call_v apoc._n 13._o 14._o 13._o controv._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n v_o 48._o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n in_o that_o daniel_n be_v advance_v by_o nabuchadnezzer_n to_o this_o high_a place_n of_o government_n and_o he_o accept_v of_o â—t_z it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v please_v god_n in_o that_o place_n and_o function_n which_o further_o appear_v against_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o allow_v no_o magistracy_n among_o christian_n 1._o by_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o by_o who_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v rom._n 13._o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a king_n and_o governor_n as_o david_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josias_n who_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o their_o faithful_a service_n in_o those_o place_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n and_o government_n which_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o well_o doer_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o 4._o by_o the_o effect_n namely_o obedience_n which_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n command_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o magistrate_n as_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 7._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o if_o their_o authority_n and_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n witch_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o v_o 2._o then_o the_o king_n command_v to_o call_v the_o enchanter_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n here_o who_o in_o this_o his_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n seek_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n be_v carnal_a man_n who_o when_o any_o thing_n befall_v they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n resort_v unto_o wizzard_n witch_n sorcerer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o the_o king_n find_v no_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n so_o they_o which_o take_v such_o course_n do_v but_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a so_o ahaziah_n that_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n who_o lie_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o hurt_n which_o he_o have_v by_o fall_v through_o a_o lattice_n window_n send_v unto_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n yet_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n thereby_o but_o die_v miserable_o god_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v send_v for_o at_o the_o first_o but_o this_o make_v more_o to_o god_n glory_n that_o the_o blindness_n and_o impotency_n of_o these_o chaldean_n might_n first_o appear_v polan_n 2._o observ._n of_o mutual_a prayer_n v_o 17._o daniel_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o three_o companion_n that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n though_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n but_o require_v the_o help_n of_o his_o godly_a brethren_n so_o james_n when_o any_o be_v sick_a will_v have_v the_o elder_n send_v for_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o c._n 5._o 14._o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o many_o be_v more_o effectual_a then_o of_o one_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o etc._n etc._n if_o two_o sleep_n together_o they_o shall_v have_v heat_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 4._o 11._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o together_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a 3._o observ._n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n v_o 19_o then_o be_v the_o secret_a reveal_v to_o daniel_n god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o other_o faithful_a companion_n for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a c._n 5._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o save_v they_o the_o prayer_n then_o of_o the_o righteous_a be_v never_o in_o vain_a for_o either_o he_o present_o attain_v his_o desire_n or_o at_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n or_o else_o a_o better_a thing_n and_o if_o god_n sometime_o defer_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v because_o the_o physician_n better_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o patient_n than_o himself_o 4._o observ._n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n as_o daniel_n here_o by_o prayer_n have_v open_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o dream_n so_o the_o special_a way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o prayer_n which_o shall_v well_o be_v consider_v of_o divine_n who_o many_o time_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n in_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n polan_n but_o david_n beseech_v the_o lord_n say_v psal._n 119._o 17._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n 5._o observ._n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n v_o 24._o daniel_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o reveal_n of_o this_o dream_n go_v unto_o arioch_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n they_o bear_v a_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a heart_n against_o daniel_n for_o they_o will_v not_o call_v he_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n send_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o afterward_o they_o practise_v against_o his_o life_n c._n 6._o yeâ—_n daniel_n do_v recompense_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n he_o spare_v their_o life_n who_o seek_v for_o his_o and_o seek_v their_o welfare_n who_o will_v have_v rejoice_v at_o his_o fall_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 5._o 44._o 6._o observ._n of_o the_o frail_a and_o mutable_a state_n of_o of_o the_o world_n v_o 31._o behold_v a_o great_a image_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o image_n and_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n which_o show_v the_o frailty_n thereof_o and_o this_o image_n have_v foot_n part_v of_o clay_n part_n of_o iron_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o clay_n be_v signify_v the_o brittle_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a and_o permanent_a bull_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o like_a as_o the_o sea_n sometime_o eb_v sometime_o flow_v the_o moon_n increase_v and_o decrease_v so_o the_o world_n continual_o alter_v and_o change_v 7._o observ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o affliction_n v_o 40._o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o strong_a as_o iron_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o iron_n that_o be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v much_o under_o all_o these_o four_o monarchy_n though_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o even_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o gold_n yet_o be_v sharp_a enough_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o continual_a prosperous_a estate_n but_o he_o see_v it_o better_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o affliction_n 1._o thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v off_o 2._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o put_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1._o
make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o conquest_n than_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o set_v up_o this_o image_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n and_o azarias_n in_o his_o prayer_n though_o that_o part_n be_v apocryphal_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v some_o probability_n for_o matter_n of_o story_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o prince_n nor_o sacrifice_n or_o burn_v offering_n which_o show_v that_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n likewise_o theodoret_n who_o say_v that_o this_o fall_v out_o paruo_fw-la tempore_fw-la a_o small_a time_n after_o the_o first_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o between_o the_o second_o and_o 18._o year_n there_o be_v 16._o year_n which_o be_v no_o small_a time_n 3._o pererius_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n for_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o monarchy_n he_o reckon_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o this_o be_v before_o confute_v quest_n 1._o c._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v further_o show_v that_o this_o second_o year_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o daniel_n service_n and_o ministry_n be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n 4._o pelican_n say_v this_o story_n happen_v 16._o year_n after_o the_o dream_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 5._o wherefore_o here_o somewhat_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o story_n come_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n dream_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n because_o ver_fw-la 12._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o daniel_n three_o fellow_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o daniel_n have_v interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n cap._n 2._o 49._o somewhat_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o sack_n and_o take_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v before_o pap._n for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 8._o something_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o this_o history_n follow_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o daniel_n dream_n quest._n 2._o to_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n errect_v this_o image_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o this_o image_n for_o himself_o require_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o caligula_n cause_v his_o image_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v adore_v so_o think_v hugo_n cardinal_n pere_n pin._n pelli_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o humble_v himself_o before_o unto_o daniel_n can_v be_v so_o lift_v up_o in_o pride_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o this_o image_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o bull_v osiand_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o so_o cruel_o have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 3._o therefore_o as_o calvin_n write_v videtur_fw-la hanc_fw-la statuam_fw-la consecrasse_n alicui_fw-la deorum_fw-la it_o seem_v he_o consecrate_v this_o image_n to_o some_o of_o his_o god_n as_o to_o bel_n or_o some_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o king_n speech_n ver_fw-la 14._o will_v you_o not_o serve_v my_o god_n and_o by_o their_o word_n that_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n we_o will_v not_o serve_v â—hy_a god_n pap._n quest._n 3._o to_o what_o end_n this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o by_o set_v up_o this_o image_n nabuchadnezzar_n will_v retain_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o image_n which_o he_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n think_v thereby_o to_o please_v god_n pap._n but_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o cruel_a edict_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o great_a god_n 2._o again_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o have_v a_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n which_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v command_v the_o like_a image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o province_n 3._o caluine_n think_v he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o settle_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o idolatry_n lest_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v seek_v some_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o envy_n against_o the_o jew_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o government_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o entrap_v they_o which_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o like_a practice_n against_o daniel_n cap._n 6._o 2._o by_o the_o general_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 8._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n else_o tend_v the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n but_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o imagine_v will_v be_v offender_n inn._n polan_n 5._o theodoret_n think_v that_o he_o make_v this_o image_n all_o of_o gold_n to_o disgrace_v and_o discountenance_v the_o image_n which_o he_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v only_o of_o gold_n but_o that_o dream_n strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o terror_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v contemn_v it_o 6._o he_o may_v also_o in_o make_v such_o a_o huge_a and_o costly_a image_n intend_v therein_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pere_n quest._n 4._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o daniel_n â—indred_v not_o the_o king_n purpose_n in_o set_v up_o this_o image_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n be_v present_a tacuit_fw-la videns_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la do_v hoid_v his_o peace_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v resolute_a in_o his_o purpose_n lyran._n but_o daniel_n have_v sin_v if_o he_o have_v be_v silent_a be_v shall_v have_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n 2._o osiander_n think_v that_o daniel_n use_v what_o persuasion_n he_o can_v but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o hear_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o but_o if_o daniel_n have_v be_v present_a at_o all_o it_o will_v have_v be_v suspicious_a if_o he_o have_v now_o hide_v himself_o 3._o pappus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o daniel_n be_v employ_v in_o some_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o province_n at_o this_o time_n but_o though_o daniel_n be_v now_o absent_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n purpose_v before_o this_o great_a image_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o short_a time_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o daniel_n do_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o god_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n before_o this_o and_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o stay_v this_o ungodly_a enterprise_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v go_v without_o exasperate_n of_o the_o king_n too_o much_o which_o will_v have_v kindle_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n therefore_o daniel_n not_o prevail_a give_v way_n unto_o the_o time_n expect_v some_o other_o mean_v how_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o convert_v the_o king_n quest._n 5._o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o plain_a of_o dura_n 1._o symmachus_n call_v the_o place_n soraum_n the_o septuagint_n as_o heirome_n say_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v vivarium_fw-la a_o place_n enclose_v to_o keep_v beast_n in_o but_o these_o be_v far_o wide_a it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n call_v dura_n 2._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n and_o historia_fw-la scholastica_fw-la take_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o compass_v that_o plain_a or_o field_n where_o the_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n first_o build_v babel_n 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o town_n doraba_n situate_v upon_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o babylonia_n 4._o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v that_o place_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v deera_fw-mi situate_v between_o chaltopis_n and_o cissia_n in_o the_o region_n susiane_n ptolemy_n lib._n 6._o geograph_n cap._n 3._o jun._n polan_n 5._o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o plain_a where_o no_o hill_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overtip_v by_o they_o pin._n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o image_n compare_v with_o other_o and_o in_o itself_o 1._o some_o great_a image_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o rhodes_n call_v colossus_n solis_fw-la be_v 70._o cubit_n high_a which_o be_v 12._o year_n in_o make_v and_o cost_v 300._o talent_n 56._o year_n after_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o then_o the_o hugeness_n thereof_o appear_v few_o man_n can_v fathom_v
much_o less_o interpret_v this_o divine_a writing_n so_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o apprehend_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o isa._n 29._o 10._o the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n that_o god_n often_o use_v weak_a instrument_n as_o namely_o woman_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n v_o 10._o now_o the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n the_o lord_n use_v oftentimes_o woman_n in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n both_o to_o show_v his_o liberty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o mean_n but_o may_v use_v any_o indifferent_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o set_v up_o weak_a mean_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wise_a when_o they_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a as_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a queen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o thousand_o noble_n now_o assemble_v together_o so_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o deborah_n to_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n in_o she_o than_o baruch_n have_v and_o thus_o in_o our_o age_n and_o memory_n as_o polanus_fw-la note_v deus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la reginam_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la confundendum_fw-la hispaniarum_fw-la potentâ—ssimum_fw-la regem_fw-la god_n have_v use_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a king_n of_o spame_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n in_o prince_n of_o those_o which_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n daniel_n be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o babylonian_a state_n to_o have_v be_v remember_v of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o such_o be_v the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n as_o in_o egypt_n there_o rise_v up_o a_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n neither_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o nation_n so_o saul_n have_v soon_o forget_v david_n that_o have_v play_v before_o he_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v find_v great_a ease_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o ask_v abner_n who_o son_n he_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o history_n v_o 18._o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o daniel_n propound_v unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v great_a wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o former_a time_n be_v most_o profitable_a therein_o we_o behold_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o justice_n verity_n wisdom_n power_n likewise_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o own_o direction_n we_o find_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o decline_v bibliothec._n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n speak_v of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o history_n say_v pulchrum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aliorum_fw-la erratis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la instituere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o other_o man_n error_n to_o reform_v the_o life_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a because_o of_o their_o long_a experience_n be_v commend_v and_o follow_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n go_v far_o beyond_o quanto_fw-la plura_fw-la exempla_fw-la complectitur_fw-la diuturnitas_fw-la temporis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n comprehend_v more_o example_n than_o the_o age_n of_o man_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o example_n example_n be_v either_o old_a such_o as_o fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n or_o they_o be_v new_a such_o as_o happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o memory_n and_o both_o be_v either_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a example_n but_o the_o domestical_a example_n be_v more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a to_o move_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v set_v before_o balthasar_n thus_o it_o be_v much_o available_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n before_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o decline_v and_o shun_v their_o vice_n and_o most_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o go_v against_o goliath_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v 1._o sam._n 17._o 8._o doct._n that_o flatterer_n be_v about_o prince_n v_o 23._o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o among_o a_o thousand_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v here_o assemble_v together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o here_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o prou._n 29._o 12._o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v unto_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a it_o seem_v that_o balthasar_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v tale_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o just_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v none_o about_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n flatterer_n than_o be_v dangerous_a about_o prince_n as_o haman_n be_v unto_o king_n assuerus_n and_o like_v as_o oil_n do_v soak_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v soft_a and_o smooth_a so_o flatterer_n by_o their_o pleasant_a and_o smooth_a word_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o 9_o doct._n god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v all_o determine_v with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thouâ—_n have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v c._n 14._o 5._o so_o the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o neither_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n not_o the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v they_o who_o have_v number_v and_o appoint_v they_o polan_n 10._o doct._n of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n v_o 18._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v pererius_n out_o of_o pausanias_n here_o allege_v how_o many_o city_n which_o have_v be_v renown_v and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o utter_o decay_v or_o much_o impair_v as_o the_o great_a city_n ninive_n and_o the_o city_n mycenae_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o greece_n be_v in_o his_o time_n become_v desolate_a so_o likewise_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n &_o a_o other_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n delos_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o city_n tyrinth_n together_o with_o babylon_n which_o have_v nothing_o then_o leave_v but_o wall_n pausan._n lib._n 8._o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v in_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a building_n which_o after_o his_o time_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v where_o babylon_n stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n make_v they_o their_o god_n v_o 4._o they_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n consist_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o their_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n say_v act._n 14._o 11._o god_n like_a unto_o man_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o make_v such_o image_n their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v devise_v such_o of_o themselves_o god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o therefore_o
call_v his_o speak_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n then_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o polan_n 2._o doctr._n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n subject_a to_o affliction_n because_o all_o these_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o four_o beast_n which_o devour_v and_o destroy_v be_v therefore_o resemble_v to_o cruel_a and_o savage_a beast_n the_o lion_n bear_v leopard_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o oppressor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o their_o kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n in_o this_o world_n but_o seek_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o true_a comfort_n in_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n bull_v 3._o doctr._n the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o his_o father_n v_o 13._o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o as_o apoc._n 5._o 6._o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o receive_v as_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o joh._n 17._o 5._o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o pray_v glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v bull_v 4._o doctr._n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 14._o that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o as_o tertullian_n by_o this_o invincible_a argument_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a mossiah_n in_o quem_fw-la enim_fw-la alium_fw-la universe_n gentes_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la upon_o who_o else_o have_v all_o the_o nation_n believe_v then_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o parthian_n mede_n egyptian_n german_n britain_n scythian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o east_n country_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n whereas_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n have_v be_v confine_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n reign_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n yet_o have_v limit_n and_o border_n of_o their_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v alexander_n conquer_v all_o asia_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v defend_v in_o their_o border_n with_o garrison_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertull._n l._n 7._o cont_n judaeos_fw-la 5._o doctr._n of_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v v_o 18._o the_o high_a saint_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o consist_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o flock_n for_o who_o his_o father_n have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 9_o they_o then_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hypocrite_n then_o heretic_n misbeliever_n carnal_a liver_n way_n well_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o s._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n the_o church_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o bigness_n thereof_o v_o 3._o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o these_o four_o beast_n signify_v four_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a they_o be_v large_a and_o mighty_a in_o dominion_n as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n have_v under_o it_o a_o 127._o province_n yet_o all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o bigness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o flock_n a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o universality_n then_o and_o multitude_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o nicolaus_n the_o 1._o thus_o write_v unto_o michael_n the_o emperor_n numerus_fw-la pusillus_fw-la non_fw-la obest_fw-la ubi_fw-la abundat_fw-la pietas_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplex_fw-la prodest_fw-la ubi_fw-la abundat_fw-la impietas_fw-la a_o small_a number_n do_v not_o hurt_v where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o a_o great_a do_v not_o profit_n where_o impiety_n abound_v see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n v_o 9_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o beside_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o quasi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la assessores_fw-la as_o assistant_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o but_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n not_o as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n sed_fw-la iudicant_fw-la ut_fw-la testes_fw-la they_o judge_v as_o witness_n bull_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v those_o which_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o hugo_n have_v here_o this_o distinction_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la indicabit_fw-la per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la filius_fw-la per_fw-la sententiae_fw-la prolationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o approbationem_fw-la god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o son_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n the_o saint_n by_o their_o assent_n and_o approhation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o controv._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o authentical_a v_o 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n ribo_fw-la ribbon_n ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pererius_n will_v excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v to_o express_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o angel_n put_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o infinite_a contra._n but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o translate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o interpret_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o expound_v or_o comment_v interpreter_n must_v not_o take_v unto_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n in_o follow_v the_o sense_n to_o leave_v the_o text_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_n 4._o controv._n of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n v_o 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o hence_o pererius_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o angel_n some_o that_o
be_v so_o resemble_v ob_fw-la sagacitatem_fw-la &_o acumen_fw-la ingenij_fw-la for_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n as_o the_o goat_n be_v note_v to_o have_v a_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a eye_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v here_o tax_v for_o their_o wanton_a game_n and_o play_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v give_v as_o the_o goat_n be_v know_v by_o his_o skip_a and_o leap_v melanct._n bull_v 3._o polanus_fw-la think_v because_o daniel_n see_v a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n as_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v a_o young_a suck_a kid_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o macedonian_a strength_n be_v thereby_o signify_v which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n 4._o junius_n and_o pintus_fw-la think_v alexander_n youth_n to_o be_v thereby_o insinuate_v who_o be_v not_o above_o 20._o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o war_n 5._o junius_n further_o note_v hereby_o the_o education_n of_o alexander_n in_o all_o liberal_a art_n because_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o suck_a kid_n but_o the_o personal_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o alexander_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o horn_n the_o goat_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o of_o grecia_n 6._o some_o do_v by_o this_o resemblance_n note_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o a_o certain_a common_a strumpet_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v set_v up_o a_o build_n for_o a_o public_a and_o common_a use_n one_o add_v this_o title_n ex_fw-la intemperancia_fw-la graecorum_n by_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o the_o greek_n osiand_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n so_o the_o like_a vice_n reign_v in_o their_o king_n philip_n be_v slay_v for_o his_o venery_n and_o alexander_n die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n or_o as_o some_o think_v be_v poison_v at_o a_o banquet_n melancthon_n lyranus_fw-la further_o add_v this_o story_n that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n send_v to_o alexander_n which_o have_v be_v nourish_v with_o poison_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o alexander_n come_v unto_o she_o may_v be_v poison_v but_o aristotle_n perceive_v it_o by_o her_o gesture_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o her_o eye_n give_v alexander_n warn_v thereof_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o story_n the_o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o secrets_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n 7._o but_o the_o best_a conjecture_n why_o this_o similitude_n be_v use_v be_v that_o of_o theodoret_n quia_fw-la ariete_n velocior_fw-la est_fw-la hircus_fw-la because_o the_o goat_n be_v nimble_a than_o the_o ram_n so_o also_o calvin_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o text_n he_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a celerity_n which_o alexander_n and_o the_o grecian_n use_v as_o though_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o go_v as_o the_o goat_n skip_v and_o bounse_v as_o he_o go_v for_o so_o alexander_n make_v such_o haste_n as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o run_v or_o rather_o fly_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n overrun_v the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o obtain_v such_o great_a victory_n make_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o defer_v no_o opportunity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o darius_n army_n at_o granicum_fw-la parmenio_n persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n but_o he_o present_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n set_v upon_o the_o persian_n with_o happy_a success_n quest._n 14._o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a signify_v by_o the_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n his_o birth_n education_n exploit_n death_n and_o end_n 1._o alexander_n be_v bear_v not_o as_o solinus_n in_o the_o 385._o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o 103._o olympiad_n nor_o as_o orosius_n in_o the_o 402._o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v after_o the_o 107._o olympiad_n but_o eusebius_n better_a cast_v the_o time_n who_o place_v alexander_n death_n at_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n so_o that_o his_o birth_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o 1._o or_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 106._o olympiad_n so_o also_o perer._n bullinger_n in_o his_o table_n of_o chronology_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v one_o fire_n which_o the_o magician_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o one_o be_v then_o bear_v which_o shall_v set_v fire_n on_o all_o asia_n 2._o alexander_n at_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o father_n to_o aristotle_n tuition_n and_o instruction_n with_o who_o he_o spend_v 5._o year_n in_o the_o learning_n of_o art_n and_o other_o knowledge_n meet_v for_o a_o king_n justin._n lib._n 12._o 3._o at_o 20._o year_n not_o 24._o as_o orosius_n alexander_n begin_v his_o reign_n the_o first_o year_n he_o subdue_v thracia_n grecia_n and_o other_o country_n adjoin_v the_o second_o year_n he_o overcome_v darius_n at_o granicum_fw-la and_o so_o possess_v asia_n the_o 3._o year_n he_o vanquish_v the_o persian_n again_o in_o the_o straits_n of_o cilicia_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n he_o go_v into_o phenicia_n egypt_n judaea_n aâ—d_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o meet_v jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o 5._o or_o rather_o the_o 6._o year_n he_o final_o vanquish_a darius_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o 6._o year_n follow_v he_o subdue_v many_o nation_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n ganges_n and_o the_o indian_a ocean_n 4._o concern_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o be_v neither_o as_o eusebius_n six_o or_o as_o diodorus_n seven_o or_o as_o arrianus_n eight_o or_o as_o livius_n thirteen_o as_o tertullian_n ten_o or_o as_o strabo_n a_o eleven_o justinus_n give_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 18._o year_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la but_o he_o reign_v 12._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n as_o theodoret_n so_o also_o bull_v perer._n and_o so_o be_v it_o testify_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 6._o that_o alexander_n reign_v 12._o year_n 5._o he_o die_v at_o babylon_n some_o write_n of_o a_o surfeit_n some_o of_o poison_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 32._o as_o hierome_n not_o 34._o as_o justinus_n or_o 33._o as_o rupertus_n he_o live_v 32._o year_n and_o reign_v 12._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n quest._n 15._o of_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n against_o darius_n describe_v by_o the_o goat_n overcome_v of_o the_o ram_n 1._o alexander_n encounter_v darius_n force_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n first_o at_o granicum_fw-la where_o with_o 32000._o footman_n and_o 4050._o horseman_n he_o overcome_v 600000._o persian_n after_o that_o alexander_n discomfit_v darius_n host_n at_o issum_n in_o cilicia_n consist_v of_o 300000._o footman_n and_o a_o 100000._o horseman_n in_o which_o battle_n there_o be_v slay_v 80000._o footman_n &_o 10000_o horseman_n and_o 40._o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n among_o the_o which_o be_v darius_n wife_n his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n the_o three_o &_o last_o battle_n be_v at_o alexander_n return_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o he_o build_v the_o famous_a city_n alexandria_n when_o at_o arbela_n darius_n meet_v he_o with_o 400000._o footman_n and_o a_o 100000._o horseman_n where_o the_o power_n of_o persia_n be_v full_o overthrow_v and_o darius_n be_v slay_v by_o bessus_n one_o of_o his_o own_o captain_n who_o alexander_n for_o that_o fact_n command_v to_o be_v rend_v asunder_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n orosius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o 17._o 2._o so_o alexander_n break_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n first_o at_o issum_n he_o subdue_v the_o persian_a force_n then_o in_o the_o last_o battle_n he_o conquer_v the_o mede_n with_o other_o northern_a nation_n as_o the_o caspian_o iberian_o albanian_o who_o darius_n have_v hire_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o battle_n jun._n analys_n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v the_o ram_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o goat_n thereby_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n by_o force_n or_o other_o to_o help_v darius_n for_o in_o these_o 3._o battle_n darius_n bring_v not_o less_o than_o 15._o hundred_o thousand_o against_o alexander_n and_o yet_o it_o avayl_v he_o nothing_o darius_n also_o attempt_v alexander_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o of_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o alexander_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o condition_n unless_o darius_n will_v have_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o
angel_n discern_v from_o bad_a falsis_fw-la by_o their_o humility_n patience_n verity_n prudence_n charity_n joan._n gerson_n as_o humility_n appear_v in_o that_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o john_n revelaâ—_fw-la 22._o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o ready_a to_o provoke_v god_n as_o satan_n be_v that_o tempt_v job_n they_o be_v not_o lie_v spirit_n as_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o baal_n prophet_n 1._o king_n 22._o but_o always_o speak_v and_o deliver_v the_o truth_n their_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n appear_v in_o reveal_v of_o secret_n and_o hide_v mystery_n as_o gabriel_n c._n 8._o do_v expound_v the_o vision_n to_o daniel_n they_o also_o be_v zealous_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o convert_v luk._n 15._o 2._o but_o beside_o this_o ordinary_a direction_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v true_a visionsâ—_n from_o false_a daniel_n be_v a_o prophet_n understand_v it_o per_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n pintus_fw-la 3._o as_o also_o daniel_n by_o his_o former_a experience_n in_o the_o other_o vision_n c._n 8._o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o same_o angel_n here_o quest._n 12._o whether_o the_o angel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o man_n gabriel_n this_o question_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o body_n or_o rather_o be_v altogether_o immaterial_a and_o without_o body_n 1._o of_o the_o former_a opinion_n seem_v augustine_n to_o be_v that_o damones_fw-la sunt_fw-la aâ—rea_fw-la animalia_fw-la spirit_n be_v aâ—rie_a creature_n and_o because_o their_o body_n consist_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o element_n more_o apt_a to_o work_v and_o do_v then_o to_o suffer_v they_o be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o death_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litter_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o all_o angel_n good_a and_o have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o body_n nihil_fw-la incorporum_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la soluâ—â—_n deum_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v incorporeal_a beside_o god_n only_o with_o augustine_n consent_n origenâ—_n lib._n 1._o periarch_n philo_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr opifici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dierum_fw-la lanctantiâ—s_n hilarius_n with_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o nycene_n council_n action_n 4._o there_o be_v produce_v a_o treatise_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o angel_n have_v either_o 〈◊〉_d or_o fiery_a body_n where_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v allege_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o messenger_n flame_n of_o fire_n psal._n 104._o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d pictura_fw-la to_o be_v imitate_v and_o portrait_v by_o picture_n contra._n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v celestial_a treature_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v airy_a body_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pure_a essence_n and_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o air_n the_o angel_n be_v celestial_a and_o of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n theâ—_n the_o heaven_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o god_n the_o creator_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n far_o remote_a from_o all_o bodily_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n and_o create_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o concrete_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a constitution_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o spirit_n 3._o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n describe_v not_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v consist_v either_o of_o aery_n or_o fiery_a body_n but_o it_o show_v their_o office_n only_o and_o ministry_n that_o god_n use_v his_o angel_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o fire_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v it_o heb._n 1._o 7._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o angel_n be_v and_o may_v be_v portrait_v by_o picture_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o bodily_a constitution_n but_o that_o they_o appear_v in_o some_o visible_a shape_n which_o be_v express_v by_o picture_n 2._o the_o sound_a opinion_n than_o be_v that_o angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la expertes_fw-la angel_n be_v without_o body_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o gregor_n nyssen_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr oration_n of_o chrysostome_n homil_n 22._o in_o genes_n of_o cyrill_n in_o c._n 12._o joan._n of_o theodoret_n in_o c._n 12._o daniel_n and_o of_o thom._n aquin._n and_o this_o assertion_n may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n 2._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n not_o of_o any_o corporal_a constitution_n much_o more_o the_o angel_n 3._o if_o angel_n have_v body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o occupy_v a_o place_n as_o other_o body_n do_v but_o they_o can_v be_v hem_v in_o by_o wall_n door_n or_o such_o like_a limit_n and_o bound_n 4._o one_o body_n do_v not_o penetrate_v or_o pierce_v another_o but_o give_v way_n as_o the_o air_n to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n pass_v through_o substance_n as_o through_o door_n wall_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o they_o have_v no_o body_n 3._o pintus_fw-la resolve_v not_o of_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v thus_o quid_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la viderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n herein_o god_n himself_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o angel_n be_v altogether_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o this_o as_o a_o true_a position_n and_o well_o ground_a conclusion_n quest._n 13._o why_o the_o angel_n come_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n v_o 21._o 1._o some_o note_n herereby_o that_o daniel_n persevere_v and_o continue_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n gloss_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v to_o deliver_v the_o message_n unto_o daniel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o daniel_n begin_v to_o pray_v god_n in_o heaven_n make_v know_v his_o decree_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o secret_n to_o daniel_n hugo_n yet_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o forth_o but_o as_o god_n further_o direct_v he_o 2._o and_o beside_o god_n by_o diverse_a miraculous_a work_n do_v consecrate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v as_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o elias_n prayer_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o water_n pour_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o altar_n 1._o king_n 18._o 36._o etc._n etc._n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o meat_n offer_v be_v offer_v water_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o edom_n 2._o king_n 3._o thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o commend_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a desire_n unto_o those_o public_a exercise_n polan_n 3._o oecolampadius_n show_v out_o of_o ammonius_n that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v in_o the_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o some_o observe_v yet_o more_o exact_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o show_v the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n matth._n 27._o 46._o 50._o h._n br._n quest._n 14._o why_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n ver_fw-la 23._o 1._o some_o do_v expound_v it_o
meaning_n for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 70._o weekeâ—_n which_o make_v 490._o year_n or_o for_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o any_o day_n fall_v out_o short_a than_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o natural_a day_n 2._o augustine_n in_o the_o former_a place_n report_v a_o other_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o have_v prolong_v be_v at_o the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o of_o the_o elect_v shorten_v and_o soon_o accomplish_v like_v as_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o 120._o year_n set_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v cut_v short_a by_o 20._o year_n but_o this_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v 1._o god_n by_o this_o mean_n if_o he_o have_v shorten_v the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a 2._o they_o must_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o lord_n abridge_v 3._o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o whereas_o first_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o noah_n age_n of_o 500_o year_n gen._n 5._o 32._o and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o 120._o year_n be_v prescribe_v c._n 6._o 3._o and_o yet_o noah_n be_v but_o 600._o year_n old_a when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o transpose_v and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n before_o he_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a but_o it_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o 6._o chapter_n lest_o the_o history_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v interrupt_v see_v more_o hereof_o hexapl._n in_o genes_n chap._n 6._o quest_n 6._o 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o julius_n africanus_n theodoret_n albertus_n beda_n rupertus_n carthusianus_n hug._n card._n that_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o contain_v but_o 354._o day_n eleven_o day_n less_o than_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o consist_v of_o 365._o day_n so_o that_o 70._o week_n of_o such_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v 490._o year_n be_v but_o equivalent_a to_o 475._o year_n of_o the_o sun_n rupert_n every_o week_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n exceed_v a_o week_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n by_o 77._o day_n but_o lyranus_fw-la well_o refute_v this_o opinion_n by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o hebrew_n use_v not_o to_o count_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o by_o the_o full_a and_o just_a year_n of_o the_o sun_n otherwise_o where_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n as_o 430._o of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n exod._n 12._o 480._o from_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 6._o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o these_o computation_n but_o if_o the_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o shall_v be_v few_o year_n in_o these_o sum_n than_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o 2._o again_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n keep_v their_o passeover_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v observe_v the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o shall_v every_o year_n keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o 11._o day_n soon_o than_o other_o and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o feast_n every_o month_n through_o the_o year_n 4._o a_o four_o exposition_n be_v that_o abbreviate_n hebdomadas_fw-la to_o abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v the_o week_n be_v all_o one_o as_o paucas_fw-la constiture_n to_o appoint_v but_o few_o week_n this_o time_n be_v but_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o prophecy_n make_v concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o that_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o and_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v many_o year_n after_o but_o now_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o few_o week_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n matth._n 24._o 22._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n those_o day_n of_o affliction_n pererius_n but_o we_o refuse_v this_o exposition_n also_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n chatach_v which_o signify_v not_o to_o abbreviate_v but_o to_o cut_v out_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o determine_v 5._o barbinel_n a_o cavil_v rabbine_n by_o the_o word_n chatach_v which_o signify_v to_o cut_v will_v have_v signify_v the_o cut_a affliction_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v all_o this_o time_n but_o all_o this_o term_n be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v many_o prosperous_a day_n and_o have_v some_o breathe_a time_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n 6._o the_o word_n chatach_v then_o be_v well_o interpret_v here_o determine_v or_o prefix_v certain_o appoint_v and_o decree_v with_o god_n praefinitae_fw-la define_v vatab._n decisae_fw-la cut_v out_o pagnin_n mon._n jun._n polan_n and_o this_o further_a be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o that_o here_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v join_v to_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a 70._o week_n be_v determine_v to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o week_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v particular_o and_o precise_o complete_a lively_a quest._n 18._o why_o this_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n be_v express_v by_o week_n 1._o the_o seven_o number_n be_v of_o great_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o seven_o year_n the_o seven_o seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o 49._o year_n be_v all_o time_n of_o holy_a rest_n therefore_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a year_n of_o rest_n and_o jubilee_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o time_n be_v reckon_v by_o week_n and_o by_o seven_o time_n ten_o week_n of_o year_n which_o make_v 10._o jubily_n for_o ten_o time_n 49._o year_n make_v just_a 490._o year_n polan_n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v this_o volebat_fw-la confer_v septuaginta_fw-la hebdoâ—â—adas_n annorum_fw-la cum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la annis_fw-la the_o angel_n will_v compare_v the_o seventie_o week_n of_o year_n with_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n show_v that_o for_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v seven_o time_n 70._o year_n of_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n then_o confert_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la do_v compare_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o his_o judgement_n calvin_n 3._o but_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v simple_o of_o 70._o week_n not_o add_v of_o day_n or_o year_n therein_o be_v observe_v the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obscure_v and_o dark_a as_o treat_v of_o mystical_a and_o hide_a matter_n whereas_o in_o historical_a narration_n a_o other_o kind_n of_o plain_a and_o open_a speech_n and_o phrase_n be_v use_v quest._n 19_o why_o the_o angel_n say_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n 1._o hierome_n who_o the_o gloss_n follow_v and_o hugo_n card._n thus_o interpret_v he_o call_v they_o the_o people_n of_o daniel_n not_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o though_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n city_n 2._o tertullian_n lib._n cont_n judaeos_fw-la and_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v daniel_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n people_n because_o of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o put_v the_o messiah_n to_o death_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o will_v daniel_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o call_v daniel_n people_n sanguine_a &_o affectu_fw-la they_o be_v his_o people_n both_o in_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o in_o affection_n pintus_fw-la they_o be_v his_o countryman_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o calv._n osiand_n 4._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o thy_o people_n some_o understand_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o city_n jun._n annot_n so_o also_o hugo_n
olympiad_n bull_v perer._n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n by_o which_o account_n his_o birth_n will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n here_o cyril_n hycrosol_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n who_o affirm_v catech_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 186._o olympiad_n which_o be_v above_o 30._o year_n before_o so_o that_o by_o this_o reckon_n christ_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v above_o 60._o year_n old_a 66._o quest._n of_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 3._o we_o will_v come_v now_o to_o the_o jew_n computation_n which_o be_v either_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o the_o year_n of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n other_o way_n they_o have_v to_o reckon_v by_o but_o these_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n 1._o pererius_n count_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 4022._o year_n which_o sum_n he_o thus_o collect_v by_o parcel_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v year_n a_o 1656._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v gen._n 5._o by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o reckon_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n count_v 30._o year_n for_o cainan_n 322._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o promise_n 75._o gen._n 12._o from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 430._o gal._n 3._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n 480._o 1._o king_n 6._o 1._o then_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o ahaz_n 283._o and_o from_o the_o 1._o olympiad_n to_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v 776._o year_n all_o these_o sum_n lay_v together_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o sum_v to_o 4022._o year_n in_o all_o but_o pererius_n diverse_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o reckon_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o second_o sum_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n birth_n he_o commit_v two_o great_a error_n for_o 1._o he_o count_v 30._o year_n for_o caynan_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n but_o only_o in_o the_o septuagint_n 2._o and_o beside_o he_o reckon_v but_o 292._o year_n suppose_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o father_n age_n whereas_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n for_o he_o be_v but_o 75._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v 205._o so_o that_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n birth_n be_v 352._o year_n he_o then_o with_o forge_a cainans_n 30._o make_v but_o 322._o year_n want_v yet_o 30._o more_o of_o the_o just_a reckon_n 3._o further_o he_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o ahaz_n whereas_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a they_o begin_v 23._o year_n before_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o jotham_n here_o than_o he_o come_v 23._o year_n too_o late_o 4._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sum_n of_o 776._o he_o overreach_v above_o a_o 100_o year_n for_o from_o ahaz_n 8._o year_n to_o the_o 11._o of_o jehoiakim_n when_o the_o captivity_n begin_v be_v but_o a_o 134._o year_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o several_a year_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o thence_o to_o cyrus_n 70._o from_o cyrus_n first_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 490._o from_o which_o sum_n must_v be_v diduct_v 33._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o birth_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v but_o 661._o 2._o let_v we_o then_o further_o see_v how_o these_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o sum_v the_o chronology_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o genevean_n translation_n count_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n incarnation_n 4017._o year_n which_o they_o gather_v thus_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1656._o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n depart_v from_o chalde_n 423._o from_o abraham_n depart_v thence_o to_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 430._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 480._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 441._o then_o to_o the_o build_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n 143._o from_o thence_o to_o christ_n death_n 478_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 4051._o from_o whence_o 33._o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v diduct_v there_o will_v remain_v 4017._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o account_n may_v be_v thus_o except_v against_o 1._o they_o count_v from_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o solomon_n when_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 441._o year_n whereas_o from_o the_o 1._o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o last_o of_o zedekiah_n by_o junius_n computation_n there_o be_v but_o 412._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o by_o some_o other_o not_o above_o 430._o oecolampad_n h._n br._n consent_n 2._o they_o count_v form_v the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 621._o year_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o thence_o to_o cyrus_n first_o 59_o which_o with_o the_o 11._o year_n from_o jeconias_n captivity_n make_v up_o the_o 70._o year_n and_o 490._o which_o put_v together_o make_v 549._o so_o that_o they_o do_v exceed_v in_o these_o two_o last_o sum_n almost_o 90._o year_n but_o they_o differ_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a sum_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o nativity_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o true_a computation_n 3._o but_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a bâ—â—le_n which_o do_v reckon_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5199._o year_n which_o sum_n they_o do_v gather_v by_o these_o particular_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o account_v 3689._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 1510._o which_o make_v the_o say_a sum_n of_o 5199._o wherein_o this_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n commit_v for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 2500._o and_o odd_a year_n which_o be_v count_v thus_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n be_v 2368._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o moses_n birth_n 60._o year_n who_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v all_o make_v but_o 2508._o year_n which_o sum_n want_v of_o the_o foresay_a number_n of_o 3689._o a_o 1181._o year_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o other_o account_n make_v by_o the_o year_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o junius_n have_v sum_v they_o thus_o genesis_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2368._o year_n exodus_fw-la 142_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n to_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n 40_o joshuah_n 17_o judge_n 299_o the_o 1._o of_o samuel_n 80_o the_o 2._o of_o samuel_n 40_o the_o 1._o of_o king_n 118_o the_o 2._o of_o king_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o zedekiah_n 294_o thence_o to_o cyrus_n 1_o 59_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 106_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 490_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o these_o year_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o 4053._o from_o which_o sum_n if_o 73._o year_n be_v diduct_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 33._o to_o his_o passion_n and_o 40._o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o city_n there_o will_v remain_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3980._o year_n in_o which_o sum_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v except_v against_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n end_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n which_o be_v cast_v to_o 3398._o there_o want_v just_a 22._o year_n for_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3420._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fail_a be_v this_o junius_n give_v but_o unto_o amaziah_n 17._o year_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o vzziah_n or_o azariah_n 52._o for_o he_o think_v that_o whereas_o the_o story_n say_v that_o amaziah_n reign_v 29._o year_n the_o last_o 12._o he_o spend_v in_o a_o private_a life_n and_o so_o those_o year_n be_v count_v to_o his_o son_n reign_n thus_o jun._n annot_n 2._o king_n 14._o 2._o &_o 21._o but_o it_o be_v
1._o during_o the_o siege_n they_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o famine_n that_o woman_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o child_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a leather_n of_o their_o shoe_n and_o target_n they_o die_v in_o such_o heap_n within_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plague_n famine_n and_o by_o civil_a discord_n that_o the_o street_n and_o channel_n lay_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n and_o be_v trample_v upon_o as_o mire_v in_o the_o street_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o bury_v they_o they_o throw_v their_o body_n from_o the_o wall_n into_o the_o trench_n which_o when_o titus_n behold_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n he_o stretch_v his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o testify_v his_o innocence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o do_v 2._o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o caesarea_n there_o be_v slay_v 20._o thousand_o in_o scythopolis_n 13._o thousand_o in_o prolemais_n 5000._o in_o alexandria_n 50._o thousand_o in_o damascus_n 10._o thousand_o this_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n then_o afterward_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v there_o be_v slay_v in_o galilee_n 18._o thousand_o in_o aphek_n 150000._o in_o samaria_n 11._o thousand_o and_o 600._o in_o jotapata_n 4000_o in_o taricha_n 6600._o in_o giscalis_fw-la 2000_o ex_fw-la oecolamp_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o siege_n by_o the_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o sword_n come_v to_o 11._o hundred_o thousand_o as_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 7._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n c._n 16._o 17._o 3._o neither_o be_v here_o a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o which_o remain_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o tryumpht_v they_o which_o be_v above_o 17._o year_n old_a be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o certain_a work_n and_o some_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o which_o be_v under_o 17._o year_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v slave_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o captive_n be_v note_v by_o josephus_n to_o have_v be_v 97._o thousand_o quest._n 80._o that_o all_o this_o misery_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n the_o messiah_n 1._o the_o jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messiah_n but_o first_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o affliction_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o patience_n and_o that_o they_o thereby_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o by_o these_o affliction_n be_v nothing_o amend_v but_o wax_v worse_o their_o impiety_n profaneness_n blasphemy_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o god_n lie_v temporal_a chastisement_n upon_o man_n to_o try_v their_o patience_n yet_o to_o that_o end_n none_o be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o miracle_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n 3._o beside_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o ample_a and_o great_a blessing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n as_o be_v extant_a levit._n 26._o and_o deuter._n 28._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v in_o time_n past_a be_v their_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v of_o their_o prophet_n which_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o now_o guilty_a of_o dardanum_n for_o they_o have_v no_o prophet_n to_o kill_v and_o idolater_n they_o be_v not_o as_o hierome_n say_v unto_o they_o certain_z non_fw-la colis_fw-la idola_fw-la seruiens_fw-la persis_n &_o romans_n etc._n etc._n deos_fw-la ignoras_fw-la alâ—â—nos_fw-la true_o thou_o do_v not_o worship_v idol_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o persian_n and_o roman_n yet_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n for_o those_o sin_n certain_o this_o long_a captivity_n be_v now_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v else_o than_o the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o so_o hierome_n conclude_v memento_fw-la vociâ—_n parentum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n remmember_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o parent_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o therefore_o be_v happen_v upon_o they_o for_o kill_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n whereas_o they_o do_v but_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o servant_n before_o 3._o now_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o as_o their_o offence_n be_v heinous_a the_o punishment_n be_v also_o great_a which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o corporal_a be_v threefold_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o government_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o their_o city_n and_o their_o ignominious_a exile_n and_o dispersion_n through_o the_o world_n their_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v twofold_a the_o blind_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v c._n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 81._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n how_o this_o one_o week_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o cyrillus_n hierosol_n cateche_n 12._o beginning_n the_o 69._o week_n at_o darius_n and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n omit_v the_o 70._o week_n altogether_o but_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o cyril_n see_v that_o the_o most_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v do_v in_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n 2._o hippolytus_n end_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n defer_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o time_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o preach_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v our_o saviour_n expound_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 11._o who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n this_o last_o week_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v so_o far_o from_o the_o 69._o week_n but_o as_o the_o 62._o follow_v immediate_o the_o first_o 7._o so_o after_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 62._o week_n which_o make_v 69._o must_v follow_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n 3._o eusebius_n as_o hierome_n report_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n end_v the_o 69._o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n for_o 70._o year_n and_o so_o extend_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o long_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n continue_v john_n the_o evangelist_n suruive_v all_o the_o apostle_n until_o then_o but_o see_v eusebius_n take_v the_o 69._o prophetical_a week_n but_o for_o 7._o year_n a_o piece_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o last_o week_n ten_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v a_o week_n of_o year_n in_o any_o place_n so_o take_v in_o scripture_n 4._o oecolampadius_n take_v this_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n yet_o more_o large_o for_o he_o begin_v it_o at_o pompey_n time_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o reckon_v to_o be_v some_o 98._o year_n and_o end_v the_o week_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n which_o be_v above_o 98._o year_n more_o in_o which_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n happen_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o be_v the_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n so_o he_o take_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n not_o for_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n but_o for_o the_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n
do_v signify_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n and_o they_o be_v only_o take_v for_o week_n of_o year_n so_o must_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n be_v understand_v also_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o last_o week_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o half_a week_n the_o latter_a express_v the_o other_o understand_v therein_o must_v be_v contain_v a_o definite_a and_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o part_n be_v finite_a and_o certain_a so_o must_v the_o whole_a be_v likewise_o 5._o osiander_n take_v this_o last_o week_n to_o begin_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o which_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n many_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o see_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o 70._o week_n be_v determine_v and_o cut_v out_o to_o finish_v wickedness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o also_o must_v the_o week_n end_n 6._o many_o begin_v this_o last_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v it_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o as_o melancthon_n junius_n edition_n 1._o pintus_fw-la with_o other_o but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o one_o week_n he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o messiah_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o then_o must_v confirm_v it_o either_o before_o or_o at_o his_o death_n priusquam_fw-la tollitur_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la before_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n vatab._n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n work_n 7._o some_o do_v refer_v this_o last_o week_n unto_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jun._n polan_n m._n lively_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o these_o 70._o week_n must_v expire_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o see_v quest_n 49._o 8._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o this_o last_o week_n must_v begin_v 7._o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o half_a year_n go_v before_o his_o baptism_n as_o a_o preparation_n thereunto_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a half_a week_n these_o thing_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v h._n br._n consent_n the_o whole_a week_n be_v name_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o week_n but_o not_o in_o all_o the_o week_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n thereof_o beginning_n at_o christ_n baptism_n so_o hugo_n expound_v it_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la hae_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la determinat_fw-la quando_fw-la haec_fw-la inchoata_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o he_o determine_v when_o they_o shall_v begin_v namely_o in_o the_o latter_a half_a week_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v quest._n 82._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o covenant_n 1._o r._n selomâ—_n by_o the_o covenant_n understand_v the_o truce_n for_o 7._o year_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o lyranus_fw-la do_v refel_v this_o conceit_n by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o league_n or_o truce_n neither_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o of_o the_o jewâ—â—_n war_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o truce_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o jew_n not_o with_o some_o only_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v this_o covenant_n with_o many_o 2._o some_o refer_v this_o last_o week_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o this_o covenant_n do_v understand_v that_o special_a favour_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v and_o the_o fatherly_a care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o revelation_n to_o depart_v the_o city_n before_o the_o siege_n begin_v so_o jun._n polan_n but_o here_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v confirm_v with_o his_o blood_n than_o any_o such_o temporal_a favour_n 3._o m._n calvin_n seem_v special_o to_o understand_v this_o covenant_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v fulfil_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o covenant_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n at_o and_o before_o his_o death_n not_o after_o then_o indeed_o be_v this_o covenant_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v and_o divulge_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o publication_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o will_n and_o the_o execution_n 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v osiander_n the_o new_a evangelicall_a law_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n vatablus_n pintus_fw-la such_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n speak_v of_o c._n 31._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 83._o how_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n multis_fw-la with_o many_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v perer._n but_o the_o word_n larabbini_fw-la to_o many_o be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o or_o for_o who_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v ratify_v as_o the_o prâ—position_n lame_v show_v yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v many_o way_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o many_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o of_o the_o angel_n christ._n luk._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o worship_v matth._n 2._o 3._o of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n then_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o of_o zacharie_n elizabeth_n simâ—on_n anna_n luk._n 1._o 2._o 4._o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o give_v witness_n to_o christ._n 5._o of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n math._n 3._o 6._o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v matth._n 17._o 7._o of_o the_o pharisy_n themselves_o as_o nicodemus_n say_v we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n john_n 3._o 8._o yea_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n cry_v out_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o history_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n show_v 3._o the_o three_o ratification_n be_v by_o christ_n wonderful_a and_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n 4._o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n 5._o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v seven_o 1._o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n luk._n 19_o 43._o 2._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o disciple_n mark_n 14._o 17._o 3._o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n john_n 16._o 2._o 4._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n act._n 1._o 8._o 5._o of_o the_o propagate_a of_o his_o church_n over_o the_o world_n joh._n 10._o 16._o 6._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o 18._o 7._o of_o his_o own_o death_n his_o resurrection_n mat._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 1._o perer._n 6._o but_o lyranus_fw-la also_o mention_v six_o way_n whereby_o christ_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n praedicando_fw-la miracula_fw-la faciendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o preach_v do_v of_o miracle_n in_o die_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
he_o take_v it_o kill_v the_o captain_n and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n as_o dia_n write_v 50._o thousand_o jew_n and_o beside_o as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 4._o histor_n eccl._n c._n 6._o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o forbid_v ever_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o repair_v and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v never_o inhabit_v it_o again_o chrysostome_n also_o lib._n 2._o cont_n jud._n make_v mention_n how_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o jew_n begin_v to_o rebel_v and_o thereupon_o the_o emperor_n cause_v their_o ear_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n that_o their_o treachery_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o this_o in_o julians_n time_n the_o jew_n have_v licence_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n again_o who_o busy_o set_v themselves_o about_o that_o work_n at_o that_o time_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n animate_v the_o christian_n show_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n and_o matth._n 24._o that_o their_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o and_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v three_o miraculous_a accident_n whereby_o the_o work_n be_v hinder_v 1._o after_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o build_n upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n all_o be_v tumble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o night_n 2._o there_o come_v forth_o a_o fire_n which_o consume_v all_o their_o engine_n and_o instrument_n 3._o there_o appear_v bright_a red_a mark_n like_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o garment_n which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n rub_v or_o wash_v out_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v over_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n chrysostome_n avouch_v which_o be_v do_v but_o 20._o year_n before_o his_o time_n oration_n 2._o cont_n judaeos_fw-la and_o further_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o cross_v and_o hinder_v under_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o under_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n when_o christian_n general_o be_v persecute_v that_o this_o may_v appear_v only_o to_o be_v god_n work_n this_o history_n be_v report_v by_o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 37_o 38._o by_o socrates_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o theodoret._n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o desire_n to_o recover_v their_o country_n city_n or_o temple_n so_o that_o the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o daniel_n pprophecy_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o desolation_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n thus_o have_v i_o now_o by_o god_n special_a assistance_n finish_v this_o wearisome_a task_n and_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o daniel_n week_n in_o the_o scan_n and_o calculate_v whereof_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v as_o many_o week_n in_o painful_a study_n and_o meditation_n as_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n when_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n c._n 10._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o afford_v matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o question_n and_o in_o such_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o breed_v distraction_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o best_a yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o have_v resolve_v of_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a interpretation_n yet_o so_o as_o i_o will_v not_o prejudice_n the_o judgement_n of_o any_o but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o choice_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o reason_n weigh_v circumstance_n due_o consider_v inconvenience_n avoid_v he_o will_v incline_v to_o my_o opinion_n now_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o note_n observe_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n v_o 3._o i_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v sackecloath_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prayer_n which_o daniel_n here_o make_v beside_o that_o ordinary_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v thrice_o every_o day_n c._n 6._o 10._o in_o the_o morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n ordinary_a which_o we_o ought_v twice_o every_o day_n at_o the_o least_o or_o often_o to_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o pray_v continual_o there_o be_v also_o extraordinary_a prayer_n when_o either_o some_o judgement_n be_v fear_v which_o we_o will_v avert_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o prayer_n or_o when_o we_o want_v any_o special_a grace_n or_o assistance_n from_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o defraud_v not_o one_o a_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o corsent_a for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n calvin_n 2._o doctr._n when_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n fast_v be_v not_o to_o accompany_v ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a prayer_n where_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o fast_a which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o great_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n either_o to_o be_v prevent_v or_o else_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o when_o any_o special_a assistance_n or_o grace_n be_v sue_v for_o 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n by_o our_o fast_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n direct_o or_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o only_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o keep_v it_o under_o to_o make_v the_o inward_a man_n more_o servant_n thus_o the_o israelite_n fast_v and_o pray_v when_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o overcome_v of_o benjamin_n entreat_v the_o lord_n assistance_n judg._n 21._o 1._o and_o esther_n c._n 4._o when_o she_o be_v to_o make_v suit_n for_o her_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n when_o they_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v act._n 13._o polan_n 3._o doctr._n confession_n of_o sin_n necessary_a in_o prayer_n v_o 4._o i_o pray_v and_o make_v my_o confession_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o public_a either_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o of_o one_o and_o more_o before_o the_o congregation_n or_o private_a either_o of_o one_o sin_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o and_o each_o of_o these_o confession_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a this_o confession_n of_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n wherein_o he_o confess_v not_o his_o own_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o daniel_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n yet_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o sinful_a man_n always_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v our_o confession_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n 4._o doctr._n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o sin_n v_o 5._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o diverse_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o as_o one_o may_v a_o little_a err_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o but_o after_o decline_v more_o 3._o and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n walk_v on_o still_o 4._o until_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o course_n that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o way_n so_o some_o there_o be_v which_o at_o the_o first_o 1._o sin_n of_o error_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n 2._o then_o they_o err_v yet_o more_o such_o commit_v iniquity_n 3._o and_o walk_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n which_o be_v say_v to_o do_v wicked_o as_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n 4._o and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o grow_v intractable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v win_v and_o these_o rebel_n against_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reclaim_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o howsoever_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o kind_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o great_a downfall_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o 5._o doctr._n how_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v discern_v v_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a and_o
a_o talon_n of_o silver_n every_o day_n which_o king_n be_v long_o before_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o long_o before_o the_o trojan_a stir_n moses_n prescribe_v a_o ointment_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n exod._n 30._o and_o before_o that_o joseph_n embaum_v his_o father_n body_n with_o ointment_n and_o other_o spice_n gen._n 50._o 3._o and_o ointment_n be_v use_v to_o diverse_a purpose_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o religious_a use_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n their_o priest_n also_o and_o king_n be_v anoint_v 2._o it_o also_o have_v civil_a use_n 1._o as_o first_o it_o be_v use_v for_o ornament_n as_o ruth_n anoint_v herself_o when_o she_o go_v to_o boaz_n ruth_n 3._o 2._o they_o use_v to_o entertain_v holy_a person_n with_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o marie_n magdalen_n anoint_v christ_n foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o anoint_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o burn_v sweet_a odour_n over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lay_v asa_n in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n and_o burn_v sweet_a odour_n for_o he_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a fire_n that_o be_v in_o great_a abundance_n 2._o chr._n 16._o 14._o quest._n 9_o of_o the_o river_n hiddekel_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o river_n call_v tigris_n not_o as_o hierome_n think_v of_o the_o beast_n call_v the_o tiger_n because_o of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o stream_n but_o tigris_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o mede_n signify_v a_o shaft_n or_o a_o arrow_n whence_o this_o river_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o swiftness_n plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o 2._o this_o hidekel_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o river_n tigris_n pint._n perer._n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o euphraâ—es_n fall_v into_o tigris_n about_o apameae_fw-la polan_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o part_n of_o tigris_n which_o in_o the_o one_o part_n be_v call_v hidekel_n in_o a_o other_o phison_n or_o phasitigris_n calvin_n see_v further_o hereof_o else_o where_o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a river_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o small_a river_n though_o euphates_n which_o be_v sometime_o simple_o call_v the_o great_a river_n and_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_a than_o it_o quest._n 10._o whether_o daniel_n be_v only_o in_o spirit_n or_o bodily_a present_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n 1._o m._n calvin_n think_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v thither_o in_o spirit_n only_o as_o before_o c._n 8._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v in_o balthazar_n be_v time_n to_o be_v in_o shushan_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o then_o while_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n yet_o stand_v daniel_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v in_o sushan_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o persia_n but_o now_o be_v in_o persia_n or_o among_o the_o mede_n it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o province_n where_o tigris_n be_v 2._o pelican_n and_o oecol_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a whether_o he_o be_v there_o in_o spirit_n only_o or_o otherwise_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o very_a place_n be_v describe_v in_o deed_n where_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v as_o junius_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n in_o region_fw-la trans-tigritana_a in_o the_o region_n beyond_o tigris_n and_o bullinger_n do_v gather_v so_o much_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o daniel_n companion_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o glorious_a sight_n they_o flee_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o v_o 7._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o daniel_n be_v not_o alone_o transport_v only_o thither_o in_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v company_n with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v very_o in_o that_o place_n quest._n 11._o why_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n hierome_n here_o note_v that_o holy_a man_n usual_o have_v their_o vision_n and_o revelation_n by_o river_n side_n as_o esechiel_n by_o the_o river_n chebar_v esech_n 1._o john_n baptist_n by_o the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o herein_o the_o heathen_a poet_n imitate_v the_o true_a prophet_n imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v infuse_v with_o their_o poetical_a fury_n in_o fountain_n and_o by_o river_n whereupon_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n have_v their_o habitation_n in_o fountain_n and_o river_n now_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o ut_fw-la aquae_fw-la labentes_fw-la essent_fw-la simiâ—â—lum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o the_o run_a water_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o prophet_n polan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pererius_n that_o by_o the_o abondance_n of_o water_n be_v signify_v magna_fw-la vis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la illuminationis_fw-la the_o great_a plenty_n of_o prophetical_a illumination_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v aquil_a praeter_fw-la flâ—â—â—tibus_fw-la to_o the_o pass_v of_o water_n oecolampad_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a secessum_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la graâ—â—ia_fw-la quaesisse_fw-la that_o daniel_n go_v apart_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n because_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o noise_n and_o tumult_n pollican_n as_o paul_n with_o the_o disciple_n pray_v by_o a_o river_n side_n act._n 16._o 4._o and_o this_o special_a reason_n there_o be_v beside_o because_o nicator_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o seleuciâ—ns_n who_o the_o pprophecy_n c._n 11._o chief_o concern_v found_v his_o chief_a city_n seleucia_n upon_o the_o river_n tigris_n h._n br._n 〈◊〉_d daniel_n quest._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o christ_n which_o appear_v here_o unto_o daniel_n v_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o deed_n but_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a slâ—â—pe_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n as_o theodoret_n caâ—thusianus_n lyranus_fw-la who_o they_o think_v be_v the_o special_a protector_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o captivity_n as_o michael_n 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o which_o be_v return_v so_o gregor_n lib._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d cassanâ—â—_n câ—â—â—ation_n 8._o hugo_n cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v calvin_n bullinger_n osiander_n that_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o pereius_fw-la reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o vision_n show_v unto_o daniel_n c._n 8._o 9_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v express_v by_o name_n that_o what_o send_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n which_o afterward_o speak_v with_o daniel_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n manifest_v himself_o 2._o the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o christ_n himself_o appear_v be_v these_o 1._o hippolytus_n urge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o apparition_n of_o gabriel_n before_o and_o this_o here_o for_o he_o be_v say_v before_o c._n 9_o to_o come_v flee_v as_o a_o minister_a angel_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o that_o appear_v now_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2._o pappus_n infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o v_o 17._o because_o daniel_n call_v this_o angel_n lord_n and_o himself_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v not_o call_v themselves_o the_o angel_n servant_n the_o angel_n do_v rather_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n revel_v 22._o 8._o 3._o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la do_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o that_o place_n c._n 12._o 6._o where_o one_o namely_o a_o angel_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n when_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n this_o be_v christ_n then_o of_o who_o the_o angel_n learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v who_o be_v call_v c._n 8._o 13._o palmoni_n one_o that_o have_v secret_n in_o account_n to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n propound_v the_o like_a question_n 4._o this_o vision_n agree_v with_o that_o revelat._n 1._o almost_o in_o every_o respect_n but_o there_o christ_n appear_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o long_a raiment_n gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o foot_n as_o fine_a brass_n his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o water_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n appear_v here_o in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n his_o face_n as_o lightning_n his_o eye_n as_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o arm_n and_o foot_n like_o polish_a brass_n his_o voice_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o likeness_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o apparition_n show_v that_o
among_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o the_o angel_n direct_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o invade_a of_o the_o city_n by_o pompey_n be_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o after_o this_o which_o distance_n of_o time_n the_o continuance_n and_o coherence_n of_o this_o story_n will_v not_o admit_v 4._o lyranius_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o before_o he_o hugo_n card._n do_v understand_v this_o pprophecy_n direct_o of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o hugo_n a_o little_a before_o expound_v that_o little_a help_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n allege_v out_o of_o hippolytus_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v send_v his_o mandate_n through_o the_o world_n to_o call_v together_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o their_o hear_n quis_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o quis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la resistet_fw-la who_o iâ—_n so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o i_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o devise_n of_o some_o singular_a man_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n be_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v among_o the_o controversy_n handle_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o angel_n will_v join_v together_o two_o story_n so_o far_o asunder_o 5._o some_o other_o writer_n do_v so_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n as_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o antiochus_n at_o all_o but_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v proper_o describe_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n osiander_n pappus_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n historical_o to_o interpret_v a_o pprophecy_n a_o other_o typical_o to_o apply_v it_o 6._o now_o than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v historical_o perform_v by_o antiochus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n special_o mean_v of_o he_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v be_v express_v c._n 12._o 11._o the_o day_n be_v sum_v to_o a_o 1290._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o about_o 13._o day_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o 2._o the_o word_n hamelech_n this_o king_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a history_n and_o the_o article_n ha_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n point_v out_o the_o king_n before_o speak_v of_o 3._o all_o the_o other_o exposition_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o time_n far_o distant_a and_o remoote_v from_o the_o former_a history_n of_o antiochus_n but_o these_o thing_n here_o describe_v follow_v as_o the_o next_o in_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n 4._o beside_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o prophetical_a narration_n satisfy_v daniel_n desire_n which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o expound_v they_o do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o jew_n neither_o come_v they_o so_o much_o as_o into_o daniel_n think_v to_o inquire_v 5._o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o antiochus_n do_v all_o this_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o speak_v blasphemous_a thing_n against_o he_o in_o defile_v his_o temple_n abrogate_a the_o sacrifice_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o write_v also_o his_o letter_n that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o grove_n and_o chapel_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n and_o strange_a beast_n 1._o mac._n 1._o v._n 47._o to_o 51._o and_o v_o 57_o 58._o thus_o ti_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n see_v further_a appendix_n follow_v exercis_o 2._o argum_fw-la 3._o quest._n 44._o antiochus_n impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n further_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o v._n some_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o all_o of_o antiochus_n but_o do_v otherwise_o apply_v it_o the_o hebrew_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o some_o other_o emperor_n calvin_n of_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n melancthon_n oecolampad_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o bull_v osiand_n some_o of_o antiochus_n only_o porphyrius_n pelican_n who_o opinion_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o most_o of_o these_o will_v not_o have_v antiochus_n here_o understand_v 1._o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o antiochus_n neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o god_n especial_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n calvin_n for_o he_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n lyran._n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o licentious_a life_n thus_o object_v pererius_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o quadrare_fw-la in_o antiochuâ—_n agree_v unto_o antiochus_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o beastly_a and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o he_o set_v up_o temple_n to_o juppiter_n olympius_n and_o juppiter_n hospitalis_n which_o be_v his_o father_n the_o grecian_n god_n to_o these_o objection_n answer_n shall_v be_v make_v afterward_o now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n 1._o ab._n ezra_n think_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a wheâ—_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o abrogate_a gentilism_n and_o pagan_a idolatry_n but_o danieâ—_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v or_o deny_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v they_o 2._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o turk_n who_o honour_v mahomet_n before_o christ_n the_o ancient_a god_n of_o christian_n and_o prefer_v mahomet_n law_n before_o christ_n melancth_v oecolamp_n but_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la sustinere_fw-la animos_fw-la suorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la exhibitionem_fw-la god_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v intend_v only_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v 3._o the_o same_o reason_n may_v serve_v against_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v the_o atheism_n irreligion_n and_o new_a worship_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o illyricus_n lib._n advers._fw-la primate_n pap._n osiander_n bull_v graser_n exercit_fw-la 3._o p._n 185._o all_o these_o show_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o jesus_n in_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o bring_v in_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o worship_v christ_n but_o in_o name_n and_o show_v only_o all_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v under_o the_o type_n of_o antiochus_n to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o historical_a and_o typical_a sense_n 4._o the_o romanist_n as_o pererius_n vatablus_n do_v here_o dream_v of_o their_o imagine_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v into_o such_o pride_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o this_o their_o fantastical_a conceit_n be_v reject_v before_o qu._n 43._o 4._o and_o shall_v be_v at_o large_a confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n 5._o calvin_n understand_v the_o roman_a state_n who_o daily_o invent_v new_a god_n but_o in_o effect_n care_v for_o none_o but_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o angel_n here_o speak_v direct_o of_o a_o king_n hamelech_n the_o article_n set_v before_o the_o word_n show_v that_o one_o particular_a king_n be_v mean_v 6._o wherefore_o this_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n 1._o not_o in_o that_o he_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n honour_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o temple_n great_a immunity_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v idolater_n 2._o nor_o in_o compel_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o set_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o maâ—chab_n 4._o 15._o for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o own_o act_n 3._o nor_o in_o set_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o
star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n determine_v i._n l._n until_o the_o last_o time_n v._o time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g._n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o here_o and_o there_o b._n not_o pass_v through_o l._n or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o v._o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v see_v qu._n 15._o 5_o ¶_o then_o i_o daniel_n look_v and_o behold_v other_o two_o stand_v the_o one_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n 6_o and_o one_o say_v not_o i_o say_v l._n to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n above_o at_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n v._o how_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n not_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n i._n or_o half_o caeter_fw-la for_o cheizi_fw-fr signify_v both_o i._n not_o unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n whether_o long_o or_o short_a v._o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v to_o disperse_v the_o power_n hand_n h._n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n a._n p._n or_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o l._n acarith_n here_o signify_v the_o last_o end_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_a up_o and_o seal_v unto_o the_o time_n determine_v l._n i._n time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n s._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g_o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purge_v choose_v l._n s._n barar_fw-la signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o here_o and_o make_v white_a and_o try_a as_o fire_n l._n s._n ad_fw-la but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a understand_v but_o they_o which_o instruct_v i._o v._o cause_n to_o understand_v h._n the_o wise_a b._n g._n shall_v understand_v observe_v mark_v i._o 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n bring_v desolation_n make_v desolate_a h._n not_o the_o abomination_n for_o desolation_n l._n or_o abominable_a desolation_n b._n g._n for_o shamem_fw-la make_v desolate_a be_v here_o a_o participle_n set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v shall_v come_v h._n to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o end_n not_o thou_o daniel_n to_o the_o appoint_a or_o define_v time_n l._n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o septuag_n here_o add_v many_o word_n there_o be_v yetdayes_o and_o hour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o perfection_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 1._o 1._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o world_n after_o that_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o any_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v more_o c._n 11._o controv_n 2._o 2._o bullinger_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o a_o argument_n hereof_o because_o afterward_o v._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n they_o which_o be_v not_o temporal_o deliver_v in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n yet_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o rife_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a 3._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o last_o time_n under_o the_o turk_n melancth_v and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o osiand_n pappus_n 4._o m._n calvin_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o m._n junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n interprete_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o the_o end_n in_o his_o second_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o refer_v to_o that_o time_n when_o antiochus_n leave_v half_a his_o army_n with_o lysias_n while_o he_o go_v unto_o elymais_n in_o persia_n for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v judas_n macchabeus_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n michael_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n recover_v jerusalem_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v 2._o macchab._n 10._o jun._n in_o his_o annot_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a story_n in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v non_fw-la post_fw-la multa_fw-la annorum_fw-la millia_fw-la not_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n pelican_n 2._o the_o angel_n say_v thy_o people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v understand_v who_o and_o not_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n h._n br._n 3._o the_o event_n also_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o if_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n have_v not_o then_o indeed_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o church_n it_o have_v perish_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o porphyrius_n in_o hatred_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n have_v devise_v this_o sense_n perer._n 2._o the_o rest_n porphyrius_n can_v make_v to_o hang_v together_o how_o in_o antiochus_n time_n some_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n which_o porphyrius_n understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o rock_n and_o afterward_o come_v out_o again_o hierome_n ans._n 1._o though_o porphyry_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a hit_n upon_o the_o truth_n neither_o herein_o be_v the_o light_n obscure_v but_o rather_o more_o manifest_v and_o though_o his_o hatred_n be_v great_a against_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o faith_n though_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o conclude_v here_o pelican_n here_o thus_o write_v i_o give_v thanks_n to_o hierome_n qui_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la adnotavit_fw-la phorphyrij_fw-la expositionem_fw-la who_o have_v so_o diligent_o note_v porphyry_n his_o exposition_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a 2._o though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o point_n in_o his_o exposition_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n quest._n 2._o who_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n 1._o some_o take_v michael_n here_o for_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o as_o he_o have_v the_o protection_n before_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v afterward_o protect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n anchrist_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v executive_a in_o execution_n by_o christ_n imperative_fw-it by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la 2._o bullinger_n take_v this_o michael_n to_o be_v that_o arkeangel_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shoot_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o arkeangel_n 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v michael_n the_o arkeangel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n
instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o minister_a and_o under_o work_v or_o help_v cause_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n who_o be_v as_o ministerial_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o epist_n c._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o so_o also_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 13._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n praecepit_fw-la ut_fw-la involuat_fw-la sermon_n &_o signet_n librum_fw-la ut_fw-la legant_fw-la plurimi_fw-la he_o bid_v that_o he_o shall_v foul_v up_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o dark_a speech_n and_o sign_n the_o book_n that_o many_o may_v read_v it_o and_o seek_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n hierome_n but_o not_o only_o the_o speech_n be_v fold_v up_o but_o the_o book_n be_v also_o keep_v secret_a because_o if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a sort_n they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o 2._o seal_v it_o up_o as_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a pprophecy_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la amplius_fw-la adijciendum_fw-la to_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v bullinger_n but_o s._n john_n be_v bid_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o seal_v up_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n c._n 22._o 10._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o v_o 18._o 19_o this_o then_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n 3._o some_o say_v he_o be_v bid_v to_o seal_v it_o up_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o this_o pprophecy_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v pap._n but_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o seal_v up_o to_o that_o end_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n consigna_fw-la librum_fw-la make_v a_o book_n 2._o efferas_fw-la aenigmatice_fw-la he_o must_v set_v forth_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o obscure_a term_n and_o word_n vatab._n as_o daniel_n use_v many_o strange_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o c._n 8._o 3._o palmonâ—_n c._n 11._o 38._o mauzzim_n v_o 45._o aphadno_fw-la m._n bring_v 3._o maneat_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la instar_fw-la theasauri_fw-la let_v it_o remain_v and_o lay_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o treasure_n though_o other_o make_v small_a account_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v thou_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v calvin_n 4._o seal_n it_o up_o impart_v it_o not_o general_o to_o all_o ne_fw-la si_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la prostaret_fw-la omnium_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la esset_fw-la lest_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o every_o one_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v make_v but_o a_o laugh_a game_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a jun._n in_o commentar_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la divina_fw-la secreta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelanda_fw-la the_o divine_a secret_n must_v not_o be_v reveal_v unto_o all_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n matth._n 7._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o other_o in_o parable_n but_o unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o expound_v they_o apart_o as_o here_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n though_o they_o must_v be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o other_o and_o hereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v ut_fw-la maligni_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la materiam_fw-la deridendi_fw-la &_o studiosi_fw-la materiam_fw-la se_fw-la exercendi_fw-la that_o both_o the_o evil_a and_o malicious_a shall_v have_v no_o matter_n to_o laugh_v at_o and_o the_o studious_a may_v have_v matter_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o 5._o and_o further_o the_o seal_n up_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v 300._o year_n from_o this_o time_n unto_o antiochus_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o that_o pprophecy_n because_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v present_o to_o take_v place_n apocal._n 22._o 10._o see_v before_o c._n 8._o quest_n 36._o quest._n 14._o until_o the_o time_n define_v or_o appoint_v v_o 4._o what_o time_n this_o be_v here_o limit_v 1._o some_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v bull_v osiand_n and_o so_o pagnin_n read_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la finis_fw-la unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o this_o prophesy_v contain_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n and_o much_o of_o it_o before_o 2._o some_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n who_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 5._o and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o his_o passion_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o cover_n which_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o mystery_n and_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o theodoret_n pintus_fw-la pererius_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n open_v not_o only_o the_o secret_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o he_o mean_v then_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o calvin_n deus_fw-la probabit_fw-la ipso_fw-la eventu_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la locutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o have_v not_o foreshow_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a &_o est_fw-la hic_fw-la terminus_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplex_fw-la and_o this_o term_n be_v not_o one_o but_o diverse_a as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v diverse_a and_o so_o be_v to_o have_v their_o diverse_a time_n of_o fulfil_a jun._n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n when_o diverse_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o look_v into_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n show_v m._n br._n and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n dan._n 9_o quest._n 15._o of_o these_o word_n many_o shall_v run_v through_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 1._o bullinger_n thus_o interprete_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o distract_v in_o opinion_n varijs_fw-la se_fw-la adiungent_fw-la sectis_fw-la they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o diverse_a sect_n but_o the_o last_o word_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v be_v against_o this_o sense_n for_o where_o such_o uncertainty_n be_v there_o knowledge_n can_v be_v increase_v 2._o some_o read_v thus_o oberrabunt_fw-la multi_fw-la many_o shall_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o get_v knowledge_n vat._n genevens_n b._n but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o have_v by_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o show_v rather_o ignorance_n amos._n 8._o 12._o 3._o some_o expound_v thus_o many_o shall_v run_v through_o this_o book_n and_o they_o shall_v diverse_o expound_v it_o lyran._n gloss_n hugo_n because_o the_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n perer._n but_o thus_o opinion_n be_v multiply_v not_o knowledge_n 4._o hierome_n well_o by_o run_v through_o understand_v the_o diligent_a peruse_n of_o this_o book_n that_o though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v yet_o many_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v give_v their_o mind_n unto_o it_o so_o also_o jun._n polan_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n expound_v the_o word_n shuth_n investigabunt_fw-la they_o shall_v search_v multi_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripta_fw-la tua_fw-la legenda_fw-la conferent_fw-la many_o shall_v settle_v themselves_o to_o read_v thy_o write_n osiand_n and_o withal_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o deus_fw-la sibi_fw-la multos_fw-la discipulos_fw-la colliget_fw-la god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o many_o disciple_n calvin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n many_o shall_v be_v find_v faithful_a who_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o this_o pprophecy_n polanus_fw-la 16._o quest._n what_o two_o they_o be_v who_o daniel_n see_v
the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o shingar_fw-la 16._o qu._n of_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o chaldee_n 17._o qu._n v._n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v what_o discommend_v in_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n 18._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o 19_o qu._n of_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n his_o name_n and_o office_n 20._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n 21._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o prince_n 22._o qu._n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v take_v captive_n 23._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 16._o see_v lehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nabuchadnezzers_n hand_n 24._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o daniel_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o chalde_n language_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o school_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o 27._o qu._n why_o other_o name_n be_v give_v they_o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a 29._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n 30._o qu._n the_o cause_n which_o move_v daniel_n to_o forbear_v the_o king_n meat_n 31._o qu._n v._n 8._o how_o daniel_n shall_v have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n 32._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n ever_o after_o abstain_v from_o the_o king_n meat_n 32._o qu._n v._n 9_o what_o favour_v it_o be_v which_o daniel_n find_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o obey_v his_o request_n 33._o qu._n of_o daniel_n request_n to_o the_o butler_n 34._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n tempt_v not_o god_n in_o set_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n 35._o qu._n why_o daniel_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o eat_v of_o pulse_n then_o of_o the_o king_n meat_n 36._o qu._n vers_fw-la 15._o whether_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n feed_v on_o this_o course_n food_n be_v a_o natural_a work_n 37._o qu._n v._n 17._o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a 38._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n learn_v the_o curious_a art_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 39_o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o art_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o heathen_a 40._o qu._n of_o the_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v understand_v of_o 41._o qu._n whether_o this_o gift_n of_o understand_v vision_n and_o dream_n be_v in_o daniel_n as_o a_o habit_n permanent_a and_o remain_v always_o in_o he_o 42._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o dream_n 43._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a dream_n 44._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o certainty_n in_o dream_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o true_a dream_n 46._o qu._n how_o diabolical_a and_o divine_a dream_n may_v be_v discern_v 47._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n to_o instruct_v his_o servant_n 48._o qu._n why_o vision_n and_o dream_n be_v often_o show_v unto_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 49._o qu._n why_o dream_n be_v not_o always_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o propound_v 50._o qu._n what_o dream_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o by_o who_o 51._o qu._n whether_o in_o divine_a dream_n there_o be_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 52._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n v._n 1._o how_o the_o second_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wherein_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v this_o dream_n 2._o qu._n what_o nabuchadnezzer_n this_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o qu._n v._n 1._o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dream_v dream_n 4._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v which_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v 5._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v this_o dream_n upon_o nabuchadnezzer_n 6._o qu._n v._n 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o the_o king_n send_v for_o 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 9_o qu._n v._n 4._o of_o the_o aramite_n language_n whether_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o chalde_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o chaldean_n speak_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 11._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o the_o king_n say_v they_o will_v gain_v or_o redeem_v time_n 12._o qu._n v._n 10._o of_o the_o chaldean_n answer_n unto_o the_o king_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o imposture_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 14._o qu._n what_o the_o chaldean_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 15._o qu._n v._n 12._o of_o the_o king_n rash_a sentence_n in_o command_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v slay_v 16._o qu._n v._n 13._o whether_o the_o wise_a man_n indeed_o be_v slay_v 17._o qu._n what_o office_n arioâ—h_v have_v to_o who_o daniel_n make_v this_o motion_n v_o 14._o 18._o qu._n v._n 15._o how_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n decree_n against_o the_o soothsaier_n 19_o qu._n v._n 19_o how_o this_o secret_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o night_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o daniel_n thanksgiving_n 21._o qu._n v._n 19_o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 22._o qu._n vers_fw-la 21._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o season_n 23._o qu._n v._n 22._o what_o secret_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o discover_v 24._o qu._n v._n 22._o how_o light_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 18._o 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n 25._o qu._n v._n 24._o whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o stay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n upon_o the_o wise_a man_n 26._o qu._n v._n 25._o whether_o arioch_n lie_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n 27._o qu._n v._n 25._o why_o arioch_n name_v daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n rather_o then_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 28._o qu._n v._n 26._o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v no_o question_n be_v demand_v 29._o qu._n v._n 27._o why_o daniel_n deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v expound_v this_o dream_n 30._o qu._n v._n 28._o whether_o god_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 31._o qu._n v._n 28._o what_o daniel_n mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n 32._o qu._n v._n 29._o whether_o nebuchadnezer_n thought_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o dream_n 33._o qu._n v._n 29._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o impart_v unto_o nebuchadnezer_n this_o dream_n 34._o qu._n v._n 30._o this_o secret_a be_v not_o show_v i_o for_o my_o wisdom_n whether_o daniel_n by_o any_o natural_a wisdom_n can_v have_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o dream_n 35._o qu._n v._n 30._o why_o nebuchadnezer_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o dream_n which_o he_o see_v 36._o qu._n v._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o end_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o dream_n 37._o qu._n v._n 31._o of_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o manner_n &_o part_n thereof_o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o image_n be_v 39_o qu._n what_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n 40._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n 41._o qu._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n 42._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 43._o qu._n v._n 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o
a_o contrary_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n 14._o contr_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n 2._o contr._n against_o free_a will_n 3._o contr._n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 4._o contr._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n 5._o contr_n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 7._o contr_n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n 8._o contr_n that_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prescience_n or_o permission_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v be_v without_o check_n or_o controlment_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n make_v they_o their_o god_n 2._o contr_n whether_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v retain_v though_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v 3._o contr_n that_o not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o profaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n 4._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n against_o canonical_a and_o stint_a hour_n of_o prayer_n 2._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n 4._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a worship_v god_n to_o look_v towards_o a_o image_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o ubiquitary_n that_o hold_v a_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n 7._o contr_n of_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o cruel_a inquisition_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n their_o cause_n not_o be_v hear_v 8._o contr_n of_o the_o practise_n of_o pope_n against_o prince_n 9_o contr_n whether_o one_o be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n 10._o contr_n whether_o daniel_n innocence_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o deliverance_n 11._o contr_n that_o a_o general_a faith_n call_v salus_fw-la implicita_fw-la a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a controversy_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n the_o church_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n thereof_o 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 3._o contr_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o authentical_a 4._o contr_n of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n 5._o contr_n the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n which_o hold_v a_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n 7._o contr_n that_o diuturnity_n and_o long_a continuance_n without_o interruption_n be_v no_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a rather_o then_o spiritual_a 9_o contr_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v controversy_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n prosperity_n and_o external_a felicity_n be_v no_o perpetual_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o contr_n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o v_o 13._o be_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o contr_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o contr_n the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n agreee_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v not_o meritorious_a 2._o cont_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v not_o saint_n or_o angel_n 3._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 4._o contr_n against_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o contr_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v but_o usurp_v by_o the_o romanist_n 6._o contr_n that_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o meritorious_a 8._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o impute_v only_o by_o faith_n 9_o contr_n whether_o sin_n any_o way_n after_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a 10._o contr_n that_o charity_n be_v not_o more_o principal_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o faith_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v blasphemous_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a 12._o contr_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v most_o holy_a 13._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n 14._o contr_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o father_n be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n against_o superstitious_a fast_n 2._o contr_n that_o paradise_n be_v a_o terrestrial_a place_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o curious_a distinction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n of_o the_o birth_n and_o offspring_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o contr_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o particular_a man_n 3._o contr_n that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n 4._o contr_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o deceiver_n rather_o than_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n 5._o contr_n of_o antichrist_n miracle_n 6._o contr_n that_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o contr_n that_o antichrist_n seat_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 9_o contr_n that_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n and_o the_o jew_n messiah_n shall_v come_v together_o 10._o contr_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n whereby_o antichrist_n may_v be_v discern_v 11._o contr_n how_o the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n historical_o do_v typical_o decyphre_n the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n 12._o contr_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o 13._o contr_n of_o other_o note_n and_o mark_n wherein_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n agree_v 14._o contr_n how_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v persecute_v emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o learned_a man_n for_o religion_n 15._o contr_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n against_o god_n 16._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 17._o contr_n of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a success_n of_o antichrist_n 18._o contr_n that_o external_a happiness_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o contr_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v antichrist_n to_o rage_n against_o his_o church_n 20._o contr_n that_o out_o of_o this_o text_n v_o 36._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmine_n intend_v 21._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v forsake_v his_o father_n god_n v_o 31._o 22._o contr_n how_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 23._o contr_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o care_v in_o deed_n for_o any_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n 24._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n which_o his_o father_n never_o know_v v_o 38._o 25._o contr_n of_o the_o theatrical_a and_o pompous_a service_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o antichrist_n have_v find_v out_o for_o his_o new_a idol_n 26._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v distribute_v honour_n and_o possession_n unto_o his_o favourite_n and_o that_o for_o money_n 27._o contr_n of_o antichrist_n insatiable_a ambition_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n 28._o contr_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n 29._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n palace_n be_v plant_v between_o two_o sea_n 30._o contr_n of_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o diverse_a pope_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n 1._o contr._n against_o blasphemous_a servetus_n that_o make_v himself_o michael_n 2._o contr_n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v stand_v up_o with_o michael_n in_o the_o last_o time_n 3._o contr_n what_o manner_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n 4._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v final_o fall_v